r :Vi; , ; ■:; ■ :..:■ ; v ■ Lft Cornell Ittitteratta ffiibrarg Dttiaca. New lark HIjUe Historical TJjibrarg THE GIFT OF PRESIDENT WHITE MAINTAINED BY THE UNIVERSITY IN ACCORD- ANCE WITH THE PROVISIONS OF THE GIFT Cornell University Library LA635 .S79 The great schools of England olin 3 1924 030 563 583 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030563583 THE GREAT SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND: AN ACCOUNT OF THE FOUNDATION, ENDOWMENTS, AND DISCIPLINE OP THE €§uf Btwixmxm at Ifeammg m (Swglattb ; INCLUDING ETON, WINCHESTER, WESTMINSTER, ST. PAUL'S, CHARTER-HOUSE, MERCHANT TAYLORS', HARROW, RUGBY, SHREWSBURY, BY HOWARD STAUNTON. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. LONDON j SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MARSTON, MILTON HOUSE, LUDGATE HILL. I86 S . % [Tlte Might of Translation is reserved.] LONDON I ■R, CLAY, SON, AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS, BREAD STREET HILL. PREFACE. The present compilation was intended in the first instance to consist of little more than a reprint of some articles on our chief Public Schools, which appeared a few years since in a leading newspaper. The publication of the Evidence given before the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the Revenues and Management, &c. of those Schools, and of the admirable Report upon that Evidence, rendered a modification of the original plan of the book indispensable. The work accordingly has been entirely remodelled and considerably expanded, and now supplies, it is believed, a variety of information regarding the Institutions it treats of, not devoid of practical value to those interested in the Educational agencies of the country, and not elsewhere accessible in a collected form. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE Large Quadrangle, Eton College . . Frontispiece. Audit-room in Winchester College 62 School-room in Winchester College 75 Entrance Gateway, Westminster School 116 School-room of St. Peter's, Westminster 122 St. Paul's School 164 School-room of St. Paul's School 177 Merchant Taylors' School 210 School-room of Merchant Taylors' School ... 223 Charter-house 257 School-room of Charter-house 273 Harrow School 302 School-room of Harrow School 311 Rugby School , 350 Chapel of Rugby School 359 The Royal Grammar School, Shrewsbury .... 404 School-room of Shrewsbury School 415 Library, Shrewsbury School 416 Dormitory of Christ's Hospital 442 Grammar School, Christ's Hospital 462 ERRATA. Page 62 line 14, lor Boccacio read Boccaccio. 63 6, for Crescy read Cressy. 65 14, for function read office. 74 14, for turn unto Him read live unto Him. 74 note, line 4 from bottom, for dinner, London read dinner in London, 80 note 3, line 6 from bottom, for diliquentes, read deliquentes. 86 note 1, line 4 from bottom, for stock, interest read stock, the interest INTRODUCTION. Nothing out of England corresponds to or resembles the English Endowed School. " No original, no counterpart, nor copy of it is to be found abroad ; and it bears no resemblance to any foreign institution, under whatever denomination, where boys are assembled for the purpose of education." 1 In France education has the centralized and centralizing character of all things French. With the exception of the Military and Veterinary Schools, the Schools of Art and of Mines, all organizations, and instruments for instruction, are under the supreme control of the University at Paris, which is not an institution for instruction, but only for superin- tendence. It is, in fact, a council with the Minister of Public Instruction at its head. There is no university, properly so called, in France, except that at Strasburg, the capital of Alsace, formerly a German province, and still animated by the German spirit. Instead of Universities, France has Acade- mies ; that is, Faculties for Special Sciences. As, for Catholic Theology, at Paris, Lyons, Ait, Bordeaux, Rouen, Toulouse ; for Lutheran Theology, at Strasburg ; for reformed or Cal- vinistic Theology, at Montauban ; for Jurisprudence, at Paris, Ait, Dijon, Grenoble, Caen, Poitiers, Rennes, Strasburg, and Toulouse; for Medicine, at Paris, Montpellier, and Strasburg ; for Mathematics and the Natural Sciences, at Paris, Caen, Dijon, Grenoble, Toulouse, and Strasburg; for Literature* 1 Quarterly Review, No. 231. b x Introduction. at Paris, Toulouse, Strasburg, Dijon, and Besangon. Many French Theological students are also educated at Geneva. For what on the Continent is termed secondary instruction, France has provision by means of three hundred and fifty- eight Colleges, or Gymnasia, of which forty-six are supported by the State, and the others by the cities to which they respectively belong. In the primary Schools, for the instruc- tion of the people, the standard and the practice are as low as can well be conceived. What are called the Romanic nations stand much behind the so-termed Germanic nations in the matter of popular education; and it is not praising France much to say that, in this respect, she has the advan- tage of Italy, Portugal, and Spain. Guizot, Villemain, Cousin, and other statesmen, under Louis Philippe, made commendable exertions for the enlightenment of their poorer countrymen, but the advent of the Empire appears to have repelled the move- ment, and now, out of nearly forty millions of inhabitants, only three millions of children attend school. Education in no country is less a monopoly or a privilege than in Germany. In the Protestant provinces, the children, almost universally — and in the Catholic provinces, in great majority — attend school. Institutions for education are of the most various kind ; and at the head of them all are twenty-four universities, with two thousand teachers and twenty thousand students. It cannot be surprising, there- fore, if Germany is unrivalled in Classical acquirements, in Scientific Theology, and in Speculative Philosophy. The intellectual culture of Denmark is of a high order. It has already been vigorously promoted by the Government, which has done all in its power for Art, Science, and general intelligence. The two chief Universities are that at Copen- hagen and that at Kiel. At the former there is an average attendance of eleven or twelve hundred students. For a Introduction. xi population of a million and a half, there exist nearly three thousand primary Schools. Recent calamitous events have, however, so changed the aspect of the country, that these estimates are applicable rather to what Denmark was than to what Denmark is. In Sweden, everybody is able to read, nearly everybody to write, and the knowledge of the Catechism, and of Biblical History, is all but universal. Many of the primary Schools are conducted upon the Lancasterian plan. The two Univer- sities are those of Lund and of Upsala. For a country so comparatively poor as Sweden, the number of educational, of learned, and of scientific institutions, is marvellous. In Norway, there is but one University, that of Christiania. Learned institutions are not numerous, and scientific culture is not advanced. Popular instruction, however, is widely diffused. Most of the Norwegians can read and write. The children are taught either by their parents or by travelling schoolmasters, the sparseness of the population seldom per- mitting stationary Schools. Though well-informed, the Nor- wegians are a singularly bigoted people. They have a rooted antipathy to Roman Catholics, and they altogether forbid the residence of Jews in Norway. In Holland, the three Universities of Leyden, Utrecht, and Groningen, have long enjoyed a high reputation. Of prepa- ratory Schools for these Universities there are sixty-eight, besides two institutions at Amsterdam and Deventer, which have nearly all the characteristics of universities. There are Training Schools, Naval Schools, and Schools for Marine Architecture. Schools for a variety of professional branches also abound; Collections and Libraries; and Societies and Unions for the promotion of Science and Art. Though apparently as phlegmatic as their climate is heavy, the Dutch, to their honour, stand pre-eminent in knowledge. b2 xii Introduction. The population of Switzerland consists of three unequal elements — Germanic, French, and Italian, of which the Ger- manic is predominant. Much, during the last thirty years, has been effected both by individuals and by the State for the moral and intellectual development of Switzerland. The Swiss have even been educational reformers. The fame of Fellenberg's Agricultural School, in the Canton of Berne, has penetrated all countries ; and the greatest modern regene- rator of education, Pestalozzi, was a Swiss. At Basle a University has long existed ; at Zurich and Berne two addi- tional Universities have been established. The Academies at Geneva, Lausanne, and Neufchatel, are equivalent to Universities, though they do not adopt the name ; an educa- tion at the Academy of Geneva offers advantages of which few English parents are aware. It was once designed that there should be a grand Uni- versity for the whole Swiss Confederation. The scheme has not been carried into operation, but a Polytechnic School of the same comprehensive character has been resolved on, and is probably already organized. In the cantons of Switzerland, the people being all soldiers, the expenses of a standing army are saved. Hence the Governments are enabled to spend a larger sum in proportion on the education of the people than can be spared in other European States. In an educational point of view, the Roman Catholic cantons are confessedly and conspicuously inferior to the Protestant No less, in general culture, the Protestant cantons excel the Roman Catholic. But it is remarkable that while nearly all the Swiss eminent in science have been Protestants, Roman Catholic Switzerland has produced artists, and Italian Switzerland though an insignificant part of the whole country, has sent forth more sculptors, painters, and architects than all the other cantons combined. Introduction. xiii Education in Belgium is not in a satisfactory condition. The Roman Catholic clergy have obtained, or at least have aimed at possessing, almost a monopoly of education. Against this ambition the Government and the liberal politicians of the country have had strenuously to contend. As to popular enlightenment, Belgium stands immeasurably below Holland: The two National Universities are those of Ghent and Liege, but the Roman Catholic clergy erected, soon after the Revo- lution which separated Belgium from Holland, a University at Louvain, which is under the patronage of the Virgin Mary, and where the strictest ecclesiastical discipline prevails. As a counteracting agency, the liberal politicians organized a Free University in Brussels. In Belgium the Jesuits have four Seminaries. Reflecting that education should be a grand national fact, into which no sectarian element ought to intrude, the condition of Belgium in this respect is infinitely to be lamented. ** Italy offers the striking spectacle of a country" which has done more for the civilization of the world than any other, but where enlightenment, even in the most restricted sense, has never reached the minds and homes of the people. The sublimest educational agencies have abounded — still abound — but the Italian peasant has received no inculcation beyond that imparted to him by the illimitable beauty of the climate and by the gorgeous pomp of his religion. But as the political regeneration of Italy has begun, the intellectual regeneration will doubtless soon follow. In a country so rigidly and exclusively Catholic as Spain, it is not easy for popular instruction to penetrate. Out of sixteen millions of Spaniards, perhaps not much more than the tenth part can either read or write. Yet Spain has ten Universities, and at one of them — that of Madrid — seven to eight thousand students attend,. /There are ample means, therefore, for the xiv Introduction. creation of a learned class, though multitudes are sunk in ignorance, indolence, and superstition. Still, for education, as for other important things, there has been a considerable revival in Spain ; and, as the Spaniards are a nobly gifted race, they may become, ere many- years are passed, as enlightened as they are valiant and chivalrous. Portugal is a country where popular education can scarcely be said to exist. There are some learned institutions at Lisbon, and there is a University at Coimbra. But culture was far more general when Portugal was a great conquering country than it is now. In Portugal there is more tolerance than in Spain; but Portugal is as much deprived as Spain of those literary, and especially scientific influences, which mould almost more than politics, the destinies of England, Germany, and France. The modern history of Poland is a painfully interesting one. Few, however, whose sympathies have been awakened for Poland's woes, are aware that the intellectual development of this down-trodden people presents much that is impressive and admirable. The Polish language is highly perfected and sin- gularly melodious; and the Polish literature is exceedingly rich. With the introduction of Christianity, nine hundred years ago, the civilization of Poland began. For centuries her culture differed little from that of other countries lying more to the south-west. But the time arrived when Poland was the most enlightened and tolerant country in Europe. At that period many remarkable works were written by the Poles in Latin. Then arose the national literature, properly so called, and down to our own day this literature has been fruitful in master- pieces, of which the works of Mickiewicz, a modern poet of the highest rank, are among the chief. In 1773, a Ministry of Public Instruction was established in Poland, the first of the kind the world had ever known, and Polish patriots laboured Introduction. xv hard to give their countrymen the light of knowledge. With the supremacy of Russia, however, reaction and retrogression began, and under Nicholas, the most important educational institutions were unhappily suppressed. Since the time of Peter the Great, education in Russia has undergone remarkable vicissitudes. Peter attempted to lessen by barbarous means the barbarity of his people. Catherine II. interested, or affected to interest herself, in popular instruction. Alexander I. in his earlier and better days, was perhaps more serious in the matter. But Nicholas, dreaming only of Russia's geographical expansion and mili- tary growth, threw education back, as far as it was in his power to do so. Education, indeed, on a grand scale could never co-exist with serfdom, and even if the abolition of serfdom answers all the expectations which it has aroused, its bless- ings, those of education included, can be only slowly evolved. There are in Russia seven Universities ; but the other important educational institutions are mainly designed to achieve military purposes. Wherever the colonial empire of England extends, education makes more progress even than in England itself. In the United States of America, education is the general heritage of the people, though the ideal of education is certainly not of the loftiest kind. In Modern Greece where, in harmony with the glory and the greatness of Ancient Greece, education should be not merely universal, but nobler than everywhere else, it is deplorably neglected. Scotland is a well-educated country, but while the mass of Scotchmen are perhaps better educated than the mass of Englishmen, the academical standard is much lower in Scot- land than in England. In education, Ireland resembles Scotland, England, or Bel- Kvi Introduction. gium, according as the Presbyterian, the Anglican, or the Roman Catholic, element predominates. The most cursory survey of mental cultivation in other lands is sufficient to show, as we have said, that nothing elsewhere presents affinities to English Universities or to the great Endowed Schools. The peculiarity of both is in their combination of the Cloistral, the Aristocratic, the Classical, afrd the National. To make this more clearly understood, it may be desirable to add to the above outline of the present state of education in various countries, a glance at the development of Schools. There is no trace of Schools, in the popular sense of the word, till after the introduction of Christianity. Their first real founder is supposed to have been Charlemagne. He erected educational institutions for all classes, in all parts of his vast dominions, and he invited the co-operation of the priesthood ; but his death and the anarchy which followed defeated the noble purpose he had in view. Two classes of Schools, however, had a better fate than befell the rest— the Cloistral Schools — Scholcz Claustrales, or Monastics, and the Cathedral Schools. The former, indeed, were not so much created as modified by Charlemagne, for they had existed from the beginning of the fifth century. The Cloistral Schools and the Cathedral Schools appear to have differed little from each other, except that the latter were under the immediate supervision of the Bishops, and that their teachers were the Canons. To the time of Charlemagne education was limited to the so-called Trivium, including Grammar, Rhetoric, and Dialectics. By his command, the Quadrivium was added, consisting of Music, Arithmetic, Geometry, and Astronomy. The Trivium and Quadrivium comprehended together the Seven Free Arts. The chief book employed in the Cloistral Schools was the Introduction, xvii Satiricon of Martianu's Capella, who lived towards the end of the fifth century. This work is a kind of allegorical ency- clopaedia, wherein prose and verse are whimsically inter- mingled. With much that is chaotic and crude, the Satiricon contains notions somewhat in advance of the author's age. For example, it presents the germ of the Copernicari theory of the universe. Two or more works of Cassiodorus, who died about the middle of the sixth century, were also used in these Schools. The superintendent of a Cloistral School was called Rector, or Scholastkus ; each of the inferior teachers was termed Magister. At the beginning of the ninth century, these Monastic Schools were divided into Internal and External; Scholx Interiores, and Scholce Exteriores or Canonicce. The former admitted those children who were dedicated to a "monastic life and who were called Oblati or Donati; the latter those who were to be employed in secular affairs ; but for the mass of the people, sunk in bondage, degradation and misery, the Cloistral Schools were of no value. In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there was an immense industrial expansion. Cities acquired political and social importance, and Schools were formed for the education chiefly of the children of citizens. 1 . The Renaissance imparted a stimulus to classical culture, but it had little direct effect upon the education of the people. Yet in them the yearning for knowledge was fast becoming irrepressible. The schoolmasters, however, merited little esteem and enjoyed none. They were formed into Guilds ; they travelled 1 "It is certain," says Sharon Turner, "that this wasteful period of civil misery was an interval in which the Anglo-Norman mind was exten- sively educating itself;" and Mr. Hallam affirms that, "about the latter part of the eleventh century, that ardour for intellectual pursuits began to show itself, which in the twelfth broke out into a flame. " xviii Introduction, from place to place ; and as they appreciated their occupation meanly, they exercised it mechanically. It is to the Reformation that Europe owes an education of the people in the fullest acceptation of the word. In all Protestant countries about the period of that great convulsion a generous provision was made for the intellectual elevation of the children of the middle classes and of the poor. Except through Protestantism, popular instruction has for three centuries and a half been modified and improved only by the efforts of individuals such as Pestalozzi, Jacotot, and a few more. In the general progress of civilization, education must always profit, and it may yet be moulded by some fresh influence — such as it received from Christianity and the Refor- mation. How far the great Old Schools of England can be or ought to be effected by that primordial influence, or by other influ- ences of a minor kind, cannot be determined by what at first sight might seem most reasonable. England cherishes the ex- ceptional and anomalous, and nothing can well be more excep- tional and more anomalous than her great Endowed Schools. Though most of them arose when the Middle Ages were drawing to an end, they are yet in the main supremely mediaeval in character, and it is difficult to see how the me- diaeval element can be removed without changing their nature. Utilitarianism, left to itself, would probably sweep them away altogether, and substitute an equivalent in the shape of the German Gymnasia or Realschuhn. But Utilitarianism is not the highest wisdom, and these Schools have to be regarded less in themselves, perhaps, than in relation to a particular fashion of society. No English institution can be fairly measured by an ideal standard ; for if so estimated nearly every English institution would be forthwith condemned. The simple question must be whether a particular institution Introduction. xix harmonizes with other institutions, and with a certain rude, vague, yet quite intelligible something, which may be called the English Scheme of Life. The Great Endowed Schools are less to be considered as educational agencies, in the intellectual sense, than as social agencies. / In many respects they are undoubtedly defective. They neither furnish the best moral training nor the best mental discipline, nor the most salutary and substantial mental en- richment; they do not form the most accomplished scholars or the most heroic, exalted, and disinterested men, but they are the theatres of athletic manners, and the training places of a gallant, generous spirit for the English gentleman. This is the highest merit claimed for them by the warmest and most discerning of their admirers. England will, doubt- less, in due time succeed in creating institutions aiming mainly at stimulating and storing the mind; but by no process of transfigurement are the great Endowed Schools likely to be rendered institutions of this stamp. To be convinced of this, let any one read the valuable evidence given before, and the elaborate Report published by, the late Schools' Commission. The Members of the Commission were notable alike for integrity and intelligence. Their pre- judices — if prejudices they had — were all of a conservative kind. Eton and the other Schools were dear to them as the homes and sanctuaries of their boyhood. We are not, therefore, to deem their opinions, conclusions, and suggestions those of innovators, but the results of sound sense, and of enlightened experience, tempered by patriotic feeling. Now it is plain the Commisioners wish the Institutions not so much to be re- modelled as to be amended. The Schools are still to be more aristocratical than cloistral, more classical than national. It is here that we encounter the pith and pinch of the case. How far the Schools carry out the intentions of the founders xx Introduction. should be treated as a subordinate point, though by no means to be lost sight of. It is of vastly more importance to decide to what extent they achieve a national purpose. The aristocratical element has immense force in England. The English aristocracy is the only aristocracy in Europe which is still powerful, and even the progress of democracy adds seemingly to its strength. The aspiration of the English aristocracy is to be, not the best educated, but for practical purposes the most cultivated. This class, however, does not exist for its own sake; does not exist merely to monopolize certain privileges ; it exists that it may be the national orna- ment and bulwark ; it exists that it may crown that social hierarchy which should symbolize the hierarchy of nature. Now it is in reference to the interests of the social hierarchy that the English aristocracy should be always contemplated, otherwise its doom may be the same as that which befell the aristocracies of Venice and of Poland. If English society as a whole is intensely aristocratic, the English Universities, the great English Endowed Schools, the English Church, the English Army, the English Navy should be aristocratic also, though still in entire subserviency to the most glorious of the national destinies. Theorising on the subject will profit little, and the English are wisely impatient of theories. But it is evident that conservative realists as the English may be, prone though they are to let the aristocratic element have its due empire, they must yet allot the foremost place to the National idea. It is not then timid conservatives, neither is it inno- vators, theorists, utilitarians, common-place mechanical re- formers, that should deal with the Great Endowed Schools ; but what we may fairly term the heart, and conscience, and reverence of the nation. If the noblest instincts of the people were consulted, they would assuredly oppose organic change in these venerable institutions, but they might demand that Introduction. xxi their cloistered aspect should be diminished, their aristocratic associations elevated, their classical power expanded and fer- tilized, and their national leaven and lineaments increased. The best friends of these Schools confess that they contain much that is pedantic, much that is puerile, much that is anti- quated, much that is obsolete, much that is obstructive, and not a little that is barbarous, and that, like other English insti- tutions, they are apt to confound stolidity with solidity. Let then abuses be removed ; let absolute obscurantism cease, and let such improvements be adopted as commend themselves, not to superficial progress, but to the most exalted wisdom. To make the loftier kind of education in England what it ought to be, three measures are chiefly needful : the appointment of a Minister of Public Instruction, with somewhat of auto- cratic authority ; the establishment of a National University, and the formation of Academies and Schools corresponding to the Gymnasia and the Realschulen of the Germans, in which the business of instruction should not be monopolized, to the extent it is in our Great Schools, by the Ministers of the Church. Education in England is at present very much of a chance- medley affair. It has neither unity of object nor of spirit. The whims of individuals, the bigotry of sects, the timid interference of the Government, the tricks of charlatans, sciolism, incompetency, coarse popular feeling, and necessity, all commingle and counteract. What fruits can such a system, or rather such an absence of system, bear? A Minister of Public Instruction would not, it is true, eradicate the whole evil, would not provide a perfect remedy, but he would be an efficient instrument of a great reformation. He would potently help to bring order and unity; he would infuse energy, and would compel even the most recalcitrant and incapable to follow a comprehensive plan. In this country there is a dis- like, and a very proper dislike, to that bureaucratic meddling xxii Introduction. which is the bane of Continental States. But we sometimes suffer as much from the want of centralization as other nations do from its excess. By all means let bureaucracy, which is the pedantry of despotism, be opposed. Let no dread, however, be entertained of centralization where education is concerned; for vigorous centralization would quicken and stimulate public instruction, enlarge its scope, and hasten its march. A National University in or near the Metropolis, is one of the most urgent national needs. This might be the noblest University on the earth. The British Empire is not limited to the British Islands ; and British influence is not limited to the British Empire. London is the centre of the world's material commerce ; it might be the centre of a diviner commerce — that of mind. The cosmopolitanism which would destroy earnestness and efface nationalities is not to be commended, but how desirable a point would that be, where, what is best in all nationalities, could meet ! In certain social agencies and aspects,' France must rule, as heretofore ; and Germany for ages must remain the teacher of deepest thought to mankind. As, however, England has pro- duced the most catholic of poets, Shakespeare, she could be the most catholic of countries, and a National University would aid her in the magnificent design. The Gymnasia of Germany, though of Mediaeval origin, retain few Mediasval features. They are a more perfect kind of Grammar Schools than those with which we are familiar in England. To the science and art of teaching not much atten- tion has been given amongst us. In Germany it has been thoroughly and comprehensively studied. The German Gym- nasia are the preparatory Schools for the Universities. They have therefore in a supreme degree attracted the attention of German educationists. Originally, the Greek Gymnasium had simply a physical, an Introduction. xxiii athletic purpose, in harmony with the name. Gradually, though still remaining theatres for muscular exercises, the Greek Gym- nasia embraced moral and intellectual objects. They are chiefly known to us in modern times as the spots where Plato, Aristotle, [and other famous philosophers, taught or lectured. For a time, simply open spaces, shaded with trees, they were transformed into majestic structures, the marvel and the boast of Grecian architecture. Adorned with the altars of the gods, with the statues of demigods and heroes, with bas-reliefs and pictures, commemorating patriotic deeds, and recalling reli- gious systems, they then spoke more eloquently to the heart of Grecian youth than even the voice of the greatest poets and philosophers. The Germans have imitated the Greek Gymnasium as far as their own pedantry and the bureaucratic caprices of their Governments have permitted them to do so. In some Universities, the Scotch particularly, the professors of Latin are called professors of Humanity ; and the word Humanity, in its most exalted sense, as signifying whatsoever ennobles while enlightening the Human Being, indicates what the German Gymnasia aim to impart. As vehicles and trea- suries of this humanism, the Greek and Latin languages have held a leading position. Their right to this position is not disputed, but some earnest German educationists have proposed to deliver Greek and Latin from the bondage of grammatical formalism, and to fill them with life. This change can hardly be too much commended; for we gain little by familiarizing ourselves with the Greek or Latin speech unless we enter by sympathy and imagination into the innermost existence of antiquity. No less desirable is a reform which would approxi- mate the German Gymnasium to the Greek Gymnasium in respect to athletic sports. But how, and to what extent the positive and the practical, as distinguished from the classical xxiv Introduction. and the ideal, should enter among the regular labours of the Gymnasium, must be subject for serious and anxious inquiry. The question has already been a perplexity to German govern- ments and German educators. On the one hand, nothing should be absent which is needful to the completeness and perfection of education : on the other, nothing merely utilita- rian should be admitted, nothing tending to degrade the divine mission of Instruction. The educational forces should be diversified, grouped, intensified, — never dispersed. Germany is approaching nearer and nearer every year to political unity, and the German Gymnasia cannot fail to be immensely affected by this circumstance. In the German Gymnasia, as in English Public Schools, though in a less degree, the religious element is a difficulty. But in Germany, as elsewhere, it will cease to be a difficulty the moment the catholic spirit of religion, — so embracing and so penetrating, — is recognised. The Realschulen of Germany arose about the beginning of the last century. Their birthplace was Prussia, and nearly all the Realschulen follow Prussian models. The middle classes send to the Realschulen those of their children not intended for the learned professions. Mathematics, the Natural Sciences, and the Modern Languages, especially French and English, are taught. Latin sometimes forms part of the instruction, though the leading German educationists are opposed to its admission. The studies in the Realschulen must be regarded as a prepara- tion for the ordinary work of the world. They are, in intention, decidedly utilitarian, and view Industrialism as the one grand fact of recent days. They aim at making not learned men, but intelligent and energetic men. Some Realschulen strive to combine three things : — general instruction, industrial instruc- tion, and technical instruction ; chemicals and linear drawing forming portions of the last. It is confessed, however, that. Introduction. xxv these Schools are still in a transitional state, and that they must undergo numerous and considerable modifications before they approach perfection. The industrialist, it should be remembered, does not cease to be a citizen ; the citizen does not cease to be a man. As little, then, from the education of the industrialist, as from the education of any one else, should idealism be excluded. Ideal- ism does not despoil the practical of its essential attributes ; it merely widens its grasp and elevates its glance. What is strictly, sternly practical is not practical enough. There is a tendency to confound the ideal and the theoretical, which is mischievous. 1 The French are the most theoretical, the least ideal, of nations. Into our Realschulen nothing theoretical should enter; but these Schools cannot be too deeply inter- spersed with the noblest idealism. The time seems ripe for the creation in England of Gym- nasia and Realschulen, or, as the French call them, Higher Elementary Schools. Indeed, an agitation on the subject may be said to have begun. We speak, in England, somewhat vaguely of the Middle Classes, but the expression comprises a multitude so vast and various as to include persons exceedingly opulent and exceed- ingly poor. For the wealthiest of the Middle Classes the education of their children is an easy affair. The chief institutions, the chief instrumentalities, — public and private, — are at their command. But for the poorest of these classes, a huge struggling mass, the 1 One obvious reason for this confusion is our inveterate habit of explain- ing an abstract Greek notion by modern applications to practice. To the Greek, "theory" and "idea" would indicate a close relation and adapta- bility to one another, that of "genius" and "the subject-matter upon which genius was employed ;" to us, these words convey no such meaning. The Greek astronomer would be ideal, most modern writers on mathematics are theoretical. Similarly, Plato in his fancied republic is an idealist ; the French inventors of constitutions mere theorists. C xxvi Introduction. education of their children is a burden and a perplexity of the most serious kind. They are not the most competent judges of a good education, and they send their children either as boarders or as day-scholars to cheap private schools, — often kept by ignorant pretenders, — schools which flourish in spite of the fiercest denunciations of satirists and reformers. It is for the children of the less fortunate of the Middle Classes that Gymnasia and Higher Elementary Schools are wanted. The duty of framing these institutions should not fall on the Govern- ment alone ; municipalities should zealously and generously co- operate. The Government, indeed, should only supplement, — as to aid, direction, and supervision, — what the municipalities attempt. To the Higher Elementary Schools, to the Gymnasia, to the Xational University, the aristocracy, the country gentry, the more wealthy of the commercial class, would not, for obvious reasons, send their sons. They will continue to prefer Eton and Harrow, Oxford and Cambridge. This being so, we have to consider how the great Endowed Schools can be brought into unison with existing circumstances without forfeiting their substantial and hereditary qualities. In the great Endowed Schools, Greek and Latin must valiantly persist in holding their ancient dominion. 1 But might i We believe that for the instruction of boys, especially when collected in a large School, it is material that there should be some one principal branch of study, invested with a recognised and, if possible, » traditional importance, to which the principal weight should be assigned, and the largest share of time and attention given. We believe that this is necessary in order to concentrate attention, to stimulate industry, to supply to the whole School a common ground of literary interest and a common path of promotion. The study of the classical languages and literature at present occupies this position in all the great English Schools. It has, as we have already observed, the advantage of long possession, an advantage so great that we should certainly hesitate to advise the dethronement of it, even if we prepared to recommend a successor. Introduction,. xvii Saiiricon of Martianus Capella, who lived towards the end of the fifth century. This work is a kind of allegorical ency- clopaedia, wherein prose and verse are whimsically inter- mingled. With much that is chaotic and crude, the Satiricon contains notions somewhat in advance of the author's age. For example, it presents the germ of the Copernican theory of the universe. Two or more works of Cassiodorus, who •died about the middle of the sixth century, were also used in these Schools. The superintendent of a Cloistral School was called Rector, or Scholastkus ; each of the inferior teachers was termed Magister. At the beginning of the ninth century, these Monastic Schools were divided into Internal and External; Scholoz Interiores, and Scholce Exteriores or Canonical. The former admitted those children who were dedicated to a "monastic life and who were called OMati or Donati; the latter those "who were to be employed in secular affairs ; but for the mass of the people, sunk in bondage, degradation and misery, the Cloistral Schools were of no value. In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there was an immense industrial expansion. Cities acquired political and social importance, and Schools were formed for the education chiefly of the children of citizens. 1 The Renaissance imparted a stimulus to classical culture, but it had little direct effect upon the education of the people. Yet in them the yearning for knowledge was fast becoming irrepressible. The schoolmasters, however, merited little esteem and enjoyed none. They were formed into Guilds ; they travelled 1 "It is certain," says Sharon Turner, "that this wasteful period of civil misery was an interval in which the Anglo-Norman mind was exten- sively educating itself;" and Mr. Hallam affirms that, "about the latter part of the eleventh century, that ardour for intellectual pursuits began to show itself, which in the twelfth broke out into a flame." xxviii Introduction. gious revolution in the mode of studying the past. In the times of Voltaire it was the habit to sneer at the past as brutal, superstitious, and insane. But to sneer is, too often, to be blind and unjust. We see no farther than we revere. The genius and erudition of the nineteenth century are incomparably more fruitful than those of the eighteenth, by being more reverent, genial and sympathetic. In the eighteenth century the past was underrated ; in the nineteenth it is over- rated ; this, however, is the better extreme of the two. We | defraud and impoverish ourselves to the amount that we detract from what in itself is great, while, by the homage that we bring to it, we ourselves are the wealthier. The final and pregnant philosophy on the subject is, that we have to behold and feel the past as if it were alive, and as if long ages did not ,/sever us therefrom. At our great Public Schools, unhappily, there is little of this puissant psychological reconstruction in regard to antiquity. The Greeks and Romans are there treated as if they and their languages were really dead ; and the no- menclature of a lingual anatomy is taught and learned, bu nothing more. It will be granted that an acquaintance with the Greek and Latin languages is. sought because there were Greeks and Romans ; and an acquaintance with Greeks and Romans because Greeks and Romans were men. If the Grammar is to be a big Fetich and the Dictionary a bigger, and if a youth's knowledge of the ancients is to be limited to the rules for worshipping those two Idols, there are a thousand ways, none of them the noblest, in which he could be more profitably employed. It is with the heart, the soul, the whole organic existence of the ancients, that the English youth, who has himself a heart and soul, needs to be familiar. The acquisition of the Greek and Latin languages by a vigorous analytic process may be Introduction. xxix desirable, but this process is pernicious unless accompanied by a bold and bountiful synthetic process in reference to the sub- ■ stance and form of the Greek and Roman Communities. It is important to read twenty lines of Homer, or of Virgil, analy- tically, it is incomparably more important to read two hundred lines of each synthetically. The synthetic process here would not only be a benefit in itself, it would aid the analytic process ; just as the practical becomes more practical from an infusion of the ideal. In the education of the young, we have to begin by exciting their interest ; if we succeed in this, the rest is not difficult. That there is no royal path to knowledge, has been so often said, that it has grown into a proverb ; yet all knowledge is in itself attractive. When it loses its fascination, the fault must be in the mode of its communication. Can anything be more preposterous than that the mind of the young should be bur- dened and wearied at the outset by that which should be the delight, if ever it is to be the nourishment, of their being 1 \ How many who have gone through all the routine of a clas- sical education will testify that their love for the classics began only when they had bid farewell to School and Universities ! The explanation presents itself at once. Sophocles took all the charm of Shakespeare, Homer all the charm of Scott, when read like Shakespeare and like Scott. 1 In some foreign Schools, modern take precedence of ancient languages. Much may be said in favour of this inversion. It has the recommendation of being natural, for Nature leads us, by slow degrees, from the lowly to the lofty, from the simple to the compound. But our great Public Schools would scorn this plan. They ought not, however, to scorn the lesson which it oners. The phases in a salutary educational gradation are 1 The testimony of Gray, relative to his matured fondness for Virgil, is well known by every one competently acquainted with English literature. xxx Introduction. these. We have to start by enchaining the attention, by en^ gaging the sympathies. Then we store and fructify the intel- lect ; then we cultivate it ; then we give it discipline. Finally, we mingle and mould all we have been doing and bestowing, into a training of the whole individual. In accordance with this principle, the mythology of the ancients should be pictured in the most poetic manner to the young. If we induce them to love the " Gods of Greece," such as Schiller has pourtrayed them, they will be sure to love the men of Greece. Books here avail little. Painting, sculpture, and architecture must unite to render vivid to the student the glow and the flow of a social, and political, and religious life so different from our own. Art has various vocations ; one of the chief is to restore, to clothe again with flesh, what has been buried for thousands of years. In teaching the Classics, we have not yet passed beyond the period of the dry bones. Who is to breathe on these dry-'as-dust relics with creative energy, and summon from the Valley of Death forms of glory, strength and beauty? What is to be the regenerative agency if our educational insti- tutions continue apathetic 1 From whom, except from them, their masters and their disciples, are we to expect a renewal of ancient history, ancient geography, ancient biography, in the best, the widest sense of the expression ? x > 1 The importance of some attention to history and geography is recog- nised, more or less, at all the Schools, but in general there is little sys- tematic teaching of either. In the lower forms it is common to give lessons in the outlines of history and in geography ; but, as a boy advances in the School, it appears to be generally considered that all which can be done for him in this particular is to set him a portion of history to get up by himself, to examine him in it, and to encourage more extended study of the subject by means of prize essays. Where such special examinations in history are held they take place usually either at the end or at the begin- ning of the term, the portion set being in the latter case a "holiday task." At Harrow and Rugby a regular historical cycle has been constructed, by which every boy is made to traverse the whole outline of Classical, Biblical, and- English history in the course of his stay at School, provided he remains Introduction. xxxi Classical culture is a portion of Catholic culture, but Catholic culture is not the synonym of encyclopaedic culture, as this again must be distinguished from crude, chaotic, superficial, popular information. Can Science, whose empire extends so rapidly, be brought as an element of Catholic culture into our great Public Schools ? To judge by the example of Germany, Science and Classical culture are not incompatible. Germany holds the foremost rank in Science, no less than in Classical culture. Moreover, at the German Universities, Science and Classical culture equally flourish. Not as popular information, not as appertaining to comprehensive knowledge, or cyclo- paedic culture, can Science claim a domain at the great Public Schools, but as helping to perfect Catholic culture. In this aspect of the affair, no outcry can be raised about Sciolism. Multifariousness is not of necessity fatal to depth. The most learned men have always been learned in a diversity of directions. Indeed, it is a characteristic of true erudition, that its breadth is always equal to its profundity. It is not the scanty amount communicated, but the hasty and careless mode of communication from which Sciolism springs. There is no reason, then, why the pupils at the Great Public Schools should not know the outlines of all the Sciences, while devoting special attention to particular Sciences, such as Astronomy, Geology, and Chemistry. 1 the average time and advances at the average rate. At Rugby, whilst a part of the historical reading is done as a holiday task, part is done also in the form of regular lessons in School. The practice of requiring all the upper boys to read history, and of examining them in it, is, however, by no means universal, neither is that of setting prize essays on historical subjects. It is, of course, assumed everywhere that the boys are asked such historical and geographical questions as are suggested by their daily construing-lessons, but this is left to the discretion of the form-master. At Eton some of the tutors occasionally read history with their pupils as " private business. " — See Report, p. 17. 1 Natural science, with some slight exceptions, is practically excluded from the education of the higher classes in England. Education with us is, xxxii Introdiution. A powerful argument in favour of Science as a branch of Education is, that Science cherishes the instinct, and promotes is, in this respect, narrower than it was three centuries ago, whilst science has prodigiously extended her empire, has explored immense tracts, divided them into provinces, introduced into them order and method, and made them accessible to all. This exclusion is, in our view, a plain defect and a great practical evil. It narrows unduly and injuriously the mental training of the young, and the knowledge, interests, and pursuits of men in maturer life. Of the large number of men who have little aptitude or taste for literature, there are many who have an aptitude for science, especially for science which deals, not with abstractions, but with external and sensible objects ; how many such there are can never be known, as long as the only education given at schools is purely literary ; but that such cases are not rare or exceptional can hardly be doubted by any one who has observed either boys or men. Nor would it be an answer, were it true, to say, that such persons are sure to find their vocation," sooner or later. But this is not true. We believe that many pass through life without useful mental employment, and without the wholesome interest of a favourite study, for want of an early introduction to one for which they are really fit. It is not, however, for such cases only, that an early introduction to natural science is desirable. It is desirable, surely, though not necessary, for all educated men. Sir Charles Lyell has remarked on the advantage which the men of literature in Germany enjoy over our own, in the general acquaintance which the former possess with what is passing in the scientific world ; an advantage due to the fact that natural science to a greater or less extent is taught in all the German schools. To clergymen and others who pass most of their lives in the country, or who, in country or town, are brought much into contact with the middle and lower classes, an elementary knowledge of the subject, early gained, has its particular uses ; and we believe that its value, as a means of opening the mind and disciplining the faculties, is recognised by all who iave taken the trouble to acquire it, whether men of business or of leisure. It quickens and cultivates directly the faculty of observation, which in very many persons lies almost dormant through life, the power of accurate and rapid generalization, and the mental habit of method and arrangement ; it accustoms young persons to trace the sequence of cause and effect ; it familiarises them with a kind of reasoning which interests them, and which they can promptly comprehend ; and it is perhaps the best corrective for that indolence which is the vice of half-awakened minds, and which shrinks from any exertion that is not, like an effort of memory, merely mechanical. With sincere respect for the opinions of the eminent Schoolmasters who differ from us in this matter, we are convinced that the introduction of the elements of natural science into the regular course of study is desirable, and we see no sufficient reason to doubt that it is practicable.— See Report, p. 31. Introduction. xxxiii the habit of observation-. Books have an inestimable value, but they are liable to overfeed the memory and famish the other faculties. When we have become the interpreters of Nature, then are books revelations. Interest a boy in Astro- nomy, in Geology, in Chemistry, in Botany, and he yearns, not only for Astronomical, Geological, Chemical, and Bota- nical books, but finds a freshness in books of every kind, through the freshness of his own perceptions. Besides, as Science is now deemed indispensable in the education of the lower classes, it would surely be a solecism to exclude it from the education of those above them. Furthermore, if we would disrobe industrialism, which is applied science, of its repulsive and materialistic features, and array it in poetry, it must be by cultivating science in its most exalted principles that we can best accomplish this. Finally, they who are destined to be English legislators should remember that Francis Bacon, the greatest of scientific reformers, was Lord Chancellor of England. To Modern Languages, at some of our great Public Schools, a footing is now allowed, but always grudgingly. They are still, in most cases, regarded as impertinent intruders, though the acquisition of a language is like the conquest of a world ! There are four languages with which every one receiving the education of a gentleman should be familiar — French, Ger- man, Italian, and Spanish. Of French, at least, no cultivated person should be ignorant. It is the universal language of polite society. For the student and the merchant, German ranks in importance next to French ; Italian and Spanish, which Charles V. called the language of the gods, are a kind of luxury which the gentleman should partake of, if French and German offered him leisure. French at our great Schools should be compulsory ; ] German, Italian and Spanish, optional. 1 Assuming, therefore, for the present at least, that the course of study xxxiv Introduction. But it is a waste of time to learn any language unless it be learnt thoroughly. A modern language must be dull and is to run mainly — we do not say undeviatingly — in one track, we are of opinion that the classical languages and literature should continue to hold, as they now do, the principal place in public School education. We are equally convinced that they ought not to be studied solely and exclusively. To enter fully into this subject would require a lengthened dissertation. We may content ourselves with saying that it is the office of education, not only to discipline some of the faculties, but to awaken, call out, and exercise them all so far as this can be usefully done in boyhood ; to awaken tastes that may be developed in after life; to impart early habits of reading, thought, and observation ; and to furnish the mind with such knowledge as is wanted at the outset of life. A young man is not well educated — and indeed is not educated at all — who cannot reason or observe or express himself easily and correctly, and who is unable to bear his part in cultivated society from ignorance of things which all who mix in it are assumed to be acquainted with. He is not well educated if all his information is shut up within one narrow circle, and he has not been taught at least that beyond what he has been able to acquire lie great and varied fields of knowledge, some of which he may afterwards explore if he has inclination and oppor- tunity to do so. The kind of knowledge which is necessary or useful, and the best way of exercising and disciplining the faculties, must vary, of course, with the habits and requirements of the age and the society in which his life is to be spent. Thus, when Latin was the common language of educated men, it was of primary importance to be able to speak and write Latin ; so long as French is, though in a. different manner and degree, a common channel of communication among educated persons in Europe, a man can hardly be called well educated who is ignorant of French. The mental faculties of men remain much the same, but the subjects on which, and the circumstances in which, they are to be exerted, vary continually. The best form of discipline, therefore, may not be the same in the nine- teenth as it was in the sixteenth century, and the information which will be serviceable in life is sure to be very different. Hence, no system of instruction can be framed, which will not require modification from time to time. The highest and most useful office of education is certainly to train and discipline; but it is not the only office. And we cannot but remark that whilst in the busy world too great a value perhaps is sometimes set upon the actual acquisition of knowledge, and too little upon that mental discipline which enables men to acquire and turn it to the best account, there is also a tendency which is exactly the reverse of this, and which is among the besetting temptations of the ablest schoolmasters ; and that if very superficial men may be produced by one of these influences, very ignorant men are sometimes produced by the other.— See Report, p. 30. Introduction. , xxxv unattractive to us unless we have opportunities of speaking it with facility, or are intimate with its literature. There is perhaps no language, except Greek, which we can have delight in acquiring for the simple perfections of its forms. To teach the grammar of the Greek language is to teach not a little ; to teach the grammar of a modern language, however accurately, is to teach almost nothing. The teacher of the Greek grammar is required only to be complete master of the Greek grammar; but the teacher of the French or German grammar is required to have considerable conversational ability, as well as a wide and living knowledge of the literature of France or Germany, because in the pupil the conversational talent has to be cultivated, and the literary interest to be awakened and fostered. Drawing, like French, should at the Great Schools be compulsory. Drawing is an accomplishment, but it is much more than an accomplishment. To learn the true relations of nature to art, is to gain, if not a higher, certainly a more refined, sense of duty. The sympathy also for nature deepens the sympathy for man. Drawing is an education of the eye and the hand. It enriches us with the temper and the tendency to behold the wonderful and the beautiful in what is minute as well as in what is mighty. Music was one of the seven Free Arts. It hallowed the others, while it had a vocation of its own. Strange that what was deemed a grace, a gift,, and a necessity, in ages which we call barbarous, should be neglected in times which boast of their enlightenment ! To the ancients* music had a divine symbolical significance. In the great Christian centuries it was consolation, ecstasy, passionate adoration. Since the Reforma- tion it has achieved triumph on triumph. But superior in a scientific point of view as modern music may be to the music of antiquity, and to that of the Middle Ages, it has lost nearly xxxvi , Introduction, all its symbolism, and much of its popular religious elevation. In our Great Schools it should recover the symbolism which it had among the ancients, and the mystical religious beauty and suggestiveness which it had in the Middle Ages. The pupils, besides being scientifically instructed in music, should daily take part in a choral service. 1 If the labours of the day began with such a service, they would be carried on with great vivacity ; if they were concluded with one, the hearts of the pupils would be wonderfully solemnized and sanctified. It is a common and a lamentable error to inculcate that by dogma which should be excited and sustained by emotion. Music in these Schools would often be a softening and purifying power, where dogma and discipline are utterly helpless. 2 Rhetoric, in its most manifold and conclusive force, should occupy at our great Schools not the loftiest, but an honourable province. Of all the chief modern languages, English is perhaps the worst spoken and the worst written by educated people. It is written too often with an almost total disregard of euphony, elegance, and even grammar ; and it is spoken mincingly or mouthingly, with countless horrible disfigurements. Why should not English be written with as much of precision and propriety and classical finish as French? Why should not Englishmen speak as accurately as Frenchmen* We need not, in England, as respects language, be apprehensive of i By a remarkable fatality, the practice of some of our Public Schools has in this respect gone directly against the intentions of their founders. Witness two London Schools, Westminster and St. Paul's, each oi them undoubtedly intended to maintain an intimate connexion with the Metro- politan Cathedral which it adjoins. 2 We are of opinion that every boy should learn either musk •or drawing, during a part at least of his stay at School. Positive inaptitude for the education of the ear and voice, or for that of the hand and eye, is we believe rare ; and these accomplishments are useful as instruments of train- ing, and valuable possessions in after life. — See Report, p. 33. Introduction. xxxvij becoming purists ; the danger lies in the opposite direction. Pedantry in speech is an evil ; barbarism in speech is a greater evil. Something has been said in late debates on the subject of the power of academies ; but the influence of a National Academy in arresting the corruption of the English language would be small compared to that which our Endowed Schools could exert. That a boy should be able to speak and write his native language as it ought to be spoken and written, is of more solid and lasting importance than that he should excel in the composi- tion of Greek and Latin verses ; yet many a boy can do the latter, who is utterly incompetent to the former. The orator, like the poet, is born, not made ; in every youth, however, may be implanted and improved the oratorical sense ; the enthusiastic sense of eloquent utterance. By the oratorical sense, the sense of style is, if not formed, still deeply influenced ; and the sense of style is the best safeguard against inaccuracies in writing and speaking. The French have an exquisite sense of style, because they are a rhetorical people, and they shun grammatical errors as they shun errors of pronunciation, mainly because they have an exquisite style. At the great Public Schools oratorical improvisation should be a prominent exercise. 1 It is impossible for the very rudi- ments of Rhetoric to be studied without such exercise. Much may be learned from Aristotle, Cicero, and Quintilian, and from their modern interpreters and imitators, in regard at 1 The superficiality complained of in the knowledge of the present day may in some degree be ascribed to the abandonment of a good old English habit — that of reading aloud at stated times. We hardly need the advice of the younger Pitt and the late Sir Robert Peel to recommend the resump- tion of this useful practice. Though the inordinate cultivation of the oratorical sense is apt to breed declaimers, and to render discourse artificial and bombastic, still its total neglect is fertile in mischief which cannot be too keenly denounced and deplored. xxxviii Introduction. least to rhetoric, invention, and arrangement. Practice, how- ever, tempered by severe but enlightened criticism must be the chief teacher. An admirable plan is pursued in some of the educational institutions on the Continent. The students in turn read their own compositions, or give an oratorical improvisation before their assembled brethren. Any of those inclined to criticise the performance has full liberty to do so. When all the critics have spoken, the professor pronounces a calm, impartial verdict The advantages of this plan can hardly be commended too warmly. The reader or speaker gains confidence, facility, promptness, and what is better still, the ideal of style is kindled in his soul. The critics, who the day following may be the criticised, learn perspicacity along with judicial breadth and genial appreciation, while the professor, not forgetting to weigh with sovereign judgment both merits and defects, leads from details to the very loftiest principles. If this or a similar probation were adopted in the higher forms of the great English Schools, each pupil would be at once orator, and critic, and judge, in the most honourable and pregnant significance of the words, would possess a refined literary taste, and would speak and write the English language with a purity befitting its majesty and nobleness. It would be of real importance to let Rhetoric embrace an acquaintance with English literature and with its masterpieces in every age. But this can never be achieved without a his- tory of the English language, and such a history can never be intelligible without the study of Anglo-Saxon and of Norman- French, a study which — besides its other benefits— would be an excellent introduction to etymology. Into that strange, mysterious, sublime, but often labyrinthine world called Metaphysics, it is not advisable perhaps to conduct youth j but Dialectics, as one of the seven Free Arts, as the Introduction. xxxix sister and companion, of Rhetoric, and as a powerful instru- ment of mental discipline, should not be overlooked. Men are not mere reasoning machines, but if they reason at all, they should reason well, and the benefit is inestimable of possessing, in addition to the guidance of the natural judg- ment, the scientific habit of discussion. It is not, however, merely to be intellectual athletes that we learn by means of Dialectics. They enable us to see, to expound, to vindicate truth, and to detect and defeat fallacies: they save us from the thraldom of superstitions, prejudices, and bigotries. Even- intellectual acquisition should be a moral gain. An intel- lectual acquisition, however, may be a moral loss. To prevent this, Dialectics lend their vigorous succour. In a country like England, also, where the institutions and influences are too often of a sectarian kind, and tend therefore to narrow the mind, and, what is sadder, to narrow the heart, all agencies are precious which enlarge the view while augmenting the strength of the souL The late Lord Ashburton made a most laudable effort to teach the people the wise use of Common Things. But it should be borne in mind, that important as the wise use of Common Things may be to the people, there are things uncommon to which he who is both a gentleman and a scholar should aspire. Worshipping the Ideal, the servant and the soldier of what is true, and beautiful, and good, he must be satisfied to be ignorant of much which the rude mechanic or the unlettered artizan knows. The Birkbeck Schools, or other secular Schools for the people, cannot be models for Eton, or Harrow, or Winchester, or Shrewsbury, or Rugby to follow. Granting then that it may be right to unveil to the pupils in the Schools for the People, the mysteries of Human Physiology, or to convince them that the harsh dogmas of Social and Political Economy are the highest and surest law, it may still be advisable to xl Introduction. debar the youths at the great Public Schools from all but the most transient perception of such subjects. On the other hand, while nothing of Human Physiology but the faintest outline, and nothing of Political Economy but that which operates to correct antiquated errors, should be offered as intellectual nutriment to the pupils of the great English Schools, Natural History should be presented incessantly and abundantly, though always as a recreation rather than as a study. As the supreme work of education is to arm and aid the human being in his march to perfection, there should be at these higher Schools systematic Ethical teaching. Man's whole life, it has often been observed, is an education. The instruction, the discipline, the culture which the youth receives at the Public School are parts only, and not even the prin- cipal parts, of an educational process, which extends from the cradle to the grave. Every individual is, in the main, his own destiny ; his fate is determined by his character. Next in influence are the circumstances by which he is surrounded ; next to these, the principles which his parents or others implant in his heart and conscience. Education, as the very word implies, is a drawing forth, a development of innate faculties. To implant, or try to implant, principles without regard to the conquering contact of immediate and perennial circumstances, or to create the most favourable cirumstances, yet overlook the distinctive individuality of him whom we are striving to educate, is to violate the cardinal and luminous law of all true Education. If herein the parent frequently errs, the Schoolmaster errs more frequently and seriously still. By Education many parents understand only a sort of painful and perpetual compression ; and there are few Schoolmasters who do not join to this compression of the home, an oppres- sive and suppressive power of their own ; trusting more to a Introduction. xli pedantic dogmatism, to a monstrous terrorism, than to diviner instrumentalities. Let, then, these three agencies — the individuality of the child, the circumstances which form his moral atmosphere, and the principles which we inculcate — co-operate according to their respective worth. I A great Public School is a small commonwealth. Its rulers should therefore, without delay, try to discover that for which each child, as a member of the commonwealth is, by his individuality, fit ; and having placed him in the pure and bracing moral atmosphere best adapted to his individuality, they should instruct him in those moral doctrines which can never by themselves be motives, but which may be guides._J In addressing the young on Human Duties, we should employ, partly a poetical, partly a picturesque style, and crowd our appeals with illustrations drawn from the career of famous men ; and signally those of England, so that patriotism may intertwine with heroic admiration. Tenderness, truthfulness, sincerity, and valour, should be strenuously urged. Every age of the world has its own peculiar sins and weak- nesses, a fact of great moment where the moral education of the young is concerned. The present age is busy in removing many of the more obvious social evils, — assuredly a meritorious labour, — but the more robust virtues, as well as the more generous sympathies, have meanwhile decayed. There is a cant of sentimentalism, there is a cant of philanthropy, but there is no boundless and celestial mercy ;' and there is a cant of tolerance, but there is no undaunted combat for truth. I We have outgrown most of the barbarities of the past, but we have outgrown likewise some of the noblest qualifications of barbarians. Those who are the honest and enlightened friends, as dis- tinguished from the unscrupulous defenders of our great Schools, d xlii Introduction. should at once in the name of morality, decency, and common sense, wish and labour for the removal of their chief blemishes, Flogging and Fagging. Of the first it is impossible to speak without disgust. Whether corporal punishment of all kinds should be discontinued in Public Schools is one matter, whether the indecent spectacle of flogging with the birch should be abolished is a very different matter. The abolition of flogging has been effected in many private Schools, and with the best results. Why should it be retained in the Public ones ? If the nobler motives were more frequently appealed to, little punishment of any kind would perhaps be needed. It is impracticable, we know, to govern a School, as it is impracticable to govern a people, by fine phrases and humani- tarian maxims. Order must be maintained ; obedience must be enforced, whatever the cost. Will is wisdom when there is no other wisdom ; and in a School the will of the Master must be absolute. Despotism is better than anarchy. Severity is not to be condemned when severity is unavoidable. But it must be the fault of the teacher, and not of the taught, if severity is frequently required. Control is easy tfhen the habit of self-control has been formed. He who rules his own spirit must begin the self-guidance early. This self-govern- ment and an elevated sense of honour could not fail to make all but the very worst pupils docile and submissive ; and for the thoroughly incorrigible, the punishment should be, not brutal flogging, but inevitable expulsion. After three solemn warnings, in the presence of the whole School, the har- dened offender should be expelled with infamy from a scene which he has disgraced. It is nearly three hundred years since Montaigne, before his age in many things, de- nounced in his peculiarly piquant fashion the monstrosities practised in the education of children ; and on flogging he poured his most eloquent scom. More than a hun- Introduction. xliii dred and fifty years ago Steele devoted one of his masterly essays in the Spectator to an attack on Flogging and its allied abominations. As a mere literary production, the paper is one of the ablest in the English language. 1 Smollett, the 1 "I must confess I have very often, with much sorrow, bewailed the misfortune of the . children of Great Britain, when I consider the igno- rance and undiscerning of the generality of schoolmasters. The boasted liberty we talk of is but a mean reward for the long servitude, the many heart-aches and terrors, to which our childhood is exposed in going through a Grammar School. Many of these stupid tyrants exercise their cruelty without any manner of distinction of the capacities of children, or the intention of parents in their behalf. There are many excellent tempers which are worthy to be nourished and cultivated with all possible diligence and care, that were never designed to be acquainted with Aristotle, Tullys or Virgil ; and there are as many who have capacities for understanding every word those great persons have writ, and yet were not born to have any relish of their writings. "For want of this common and obvious discerning in those who have the care of youth, we have so many hundred unaccountable creatures every age whipped up into great scholars, that are for ever near a. right under- standing, and will never arrive at it. These are the scandal of letters, and these are generally the men who are to teach others. The sense of shame and honour is enough to keep the world itself in order without corporal punishment, much more to train the minds of uncorrupted and innocent children. It happens, I doubt not, more than once in a year, that a lad is chastised for a blockhead, when it is good apprehension that makes him j incapable of knowing what his teacher means. A brisk imagination very often may suggest an error, which a lad could not have fallen into, if he had been as heavy in conjecturing as his master in explaining. But there is no mercy even towards a wrong interpretation of his meaning : the sufferings of the scholar's body are to rectify the mistakes of his mind. " I am confident that no boy, who will not be allured to letters without blows, will ever be brought to anything with them. A great or good mind must necessarily be the worse for such indignities, and it is a sad change to lose of its virtue for the improvement of its knowledge. No one who has gone through what they call a great school, but must remember to have seen children of excellent and ingenuous natures, as has afterward appeared in their manhood — I say no man who has passed through this way of educa- tion but must have seen an ingenuous creature, expiring with shame, with pale looks, beseeching sorrow, and silent tears, throw up its honest eyes, and kneel on its tender knees to an inexorable blockhead to be forgiven the false quantity of a word in making a Latin verse. The child is punished, and the next day he commits a like crime, and so a third with the same d 2 consequence. xliv Introduction. brilliancy of whose genius was not more conspicuous than the generosity of his character, has strongly reprobated flogging, both in Roderick Random and in Peregrine Pickle. Again and again, in treatises on Education, and in periodicals, it has been condemned ; but from dread lest England should be ruined, - lest ancient traditions and old world customs should perish, the administrators of Public Schools as passionately fight for flogging, as if it were a kind of sacrament, to be added to the other seven. Of Fagging, it is true that enlightened men like Dr. Arnold consequence. I would fain ask any reasonable man whether this lad, in the simplicity of his native innocence, full of shame, and capable of any impression from that grace of soul, was not fitter for any purpose in this life, than after that spark of virtue is extinguished in him, though he is able to write twenty verses in an evening ">.... "It is wholly to this dreadful practice that we may attribute a certain hardiness and ferqcity which some men, though liberally educated, carry about them in all their behaviour. To be bred like a gentleman, and punished like a malefactor, must, as we see it does, produce that illiberal sauciness which we see sometimes in men of letters. . . . "It is, methinks, a very melancholy consideration, that a little negli- gence can spoil us, but great industry is necessary to improve us ; the most excellent natures are soon depreciated, but evil tempers are long before they are exalted into good habits. To help this by punishments, is the same thing as killing a man to cure him of a distemper. When he comes to suffer punishment in that one circumstance, he is brought below the existence of a rational creature, and is in the state of a brute that moves only by the admonition of stripes. But since this custom of educating by the lash is suffered by the gentry of Great Britain, I would prevail only that honest, heavy lads may be dismissed from slavery sooner than they are at present, and not whipped on to their fourteenth or fifteenth year, whether they expect any progress from them or not Let the child's capacity be forthwith examined, and he sent to some mechanic way of life, without respect to his birth, if nature designed him for nothing higher: let him go before he has innocently suffered and is debased into a derelic- tion of mind, for being what it is no guilt to be — a plain man. I would not here be supposed to have said, that our learned men of either robe, who have been whipped at school, are not still men of noble and liberal minds ; but I am sure they would have been much more so than they are, had they never suffered that infamy." Introduction. xlv have been the advocates, but surely rather from the effect of early habit and opinion than from calm reflection. The fruits of fagging are likely to be the most savage, most capricious bullying on the one hand, and the most craven apprehension on the other. We have daily proof that the best of men become tyrannical if trusted with irresponsible authority. Are we to believe that boys of sixteen or eighteen can defy temptations which to men of mature years are irresistible % It is well known that Cowper's melancholy and madness may be traced to the cruelties he suffered at the hands of his schoolfellows; and Southey, and still greater writers than he, have dwelt on the anguish, and insults, and humiliating labours heaped on poor children by tyrants sometimes no older than themselves. It is to be lamented that the members of the Public Schools' Commission should have abstained from out-spoken denun- ciation of this monstrous anachronism. But fagging is intrin- sically so absurd and execrable, so opposed to the entire scheme of an exalted education — an education for the gentle- men, the peers, and the prelates of England — that the most zealous and unscrupulous, and the most delicate and diplo- matic defence of it will be unavailing to uphold it much longer. After the fullest discussion in the press we may expect the fullest discussion in Parliament of the reforms required in our great Public Schools. To such reforms we need not anticipate any factious opposition. There are themes too sacred for the strife of politicians, and this before us is surely one of them. What is wanted in these institutions is less that we should give them new life and new organization, than that we should aid them in their own development. Too much legislation often hinders growth and it may be Well, therefore, that the great Public Schools should be allowed in the main to be their own redeemers. But they must never be permitted to sink back into their ancient lethargy. When xlvi Introduction. tenderly dealt with, they should not consider their errors con- doned; rather let them through contrition be more progressive the more forbearance and reverence they encounter. To those, and they are numerous, who think the defects of these ancient institutions are such as disentitle them to the tenderness and respect here claimed for them, we recommend the wise and temperate and eloquent passage in which the late Commission winds up its exhaustive Report : — " Among the services which they (the Public Schools) have rendered is undoubtedly to be reckoned the maintenance of classical literature as the staple of English education, a service which far outweighs the error of having clung to these studies too exclusively. A second, and a greater still, is the creation of a system of government and discipline for boys, the excellence of which has been universally recognised, and which is admitted to have been most important in its effects on national character and social life. It is not easy to estimate the degree in which the English people are indebted to these schools for the qua- lities on which they pique themselves most — for their capacity to govern others and control themselves, their aptitude for combining freedom with order, their public spirit, their vigour and manliness of character, their strong but not slavish respect for public opinion, their love of healthy sports and exercise. These schools have been the chief nurseries of our statesmen ; in them, and in schools modelled after them, men of all the various classes that make up English society, destined for every profession and career, have been brought up on a footing of social equality, and have contracted the most enduring friend- ships, and some of the ruling habits of their lives ; and they have had perhaps the largest share in moulding the character of an. English gentleman. The system, like other systems, has had its blots and imperfections ; there have been times when it was at once too lax and too severe — severe in its punish- Introduction. xlvii ments, but lax in superintendence and prevention ; it has permitted, if not encouraged, some roughness, tyranny, and licence ; but these defects have not seriously marred its whole- some operation, and it appears to have gradually purged itself from them in a remarkable degree. Its growth, no doubt, is largely due to those very qualities in our national character which it has itself contributed to form ; but justice bids us add that it is due likewise to the wise munificence which founded the institutions under whose shelter it has been enabled to take root, and to the good sense, temper, and ability of the men by whom during successive generations they have been governed." Recommendations of the Commissioners. xlix GENERAL RECOMMENDATIONS OF HER MAJESTY'S COMMISSIONERS, Appointed to Inquire into the Revenues and Management of certain Colleges and Schools. Summary of General Recommendations. I. The Governing Bodies of the several Colleges and Schools should be reformed, so far as may be necessary, in order to render them thoroughly suitable and efficient for the purposes and duties which they are designed to fulfil. II. The subsisting statutes and laws of the several Colleges and Schools, by which they respectively are, or legally ought to be governed, should be carefully revised under competent authority ; rules and obligations which it is inexpedient to retain should be abrogated ; new regulations should be introduced where they are required ; and the Governing Body of each College and School should be empowered, where they do not already possess the power, to amend its statutes from time to time. The approval of some superior authority, such as the Queen in Council or the Visitor may be required where the character of the foundation renders this desirable. III. The Governing Body of each College and School should have the general management of the property and endowments of the College or School. They should have the appointment and dismissal of the Head Master, and should retain, where they now possess them, the same powers in respect of the second Master. They should be authorized to make general regulations for the government and administration of the whole School, including both foundation boys and boys not on the foundation, except in matters specially reserved to the Head Master. They should be especially 1 Recommendations of the Commissioners. empowered and charged to make such regulations as may from time to time be required on the following subjects : — a. The terms of admission and the number of the School : b. The general treatment of the foundation boys : c. Boarding-houses ; the rates of charge for boarding, the con- ditions on which leave to keep a boarding-house should be given, and any other matters which may appear to need regu- lation under this head : d. Fees and charges of all kinds, and the application of the money to be derived from these sources : e. Attendance at divine service ; chapel services and sermons, where the School possesses a chapel of its own : /. The sanitary condition of the School, and of all places connected with it : g. The times and length of the holidays : h. The introduction of new branches of study, and the suppres- sion of old ones, and the relative importance to be assigned to each branch of study. It should be incumbent, however, on the Governing Body, before making regulations upon any of these subjects, or upon any subject affecting the management or instruction of the School, not only to consider attentively any representations which the Head Master may address to them, but to consult him in such a manner as to give ample opportunity for the expression of his views. IV. The Governing Body should hold stated general meetings, one at least half-yearly, and special meetings when required. Pro- vision should be made for summoning special meetings. Sufficient notice of every special meeting should be given to every member, and a notice sent of all business to be transacted. Minutes should be kept of the proceedings of every stated and special meeting. If any member absents himself from three-fourths of all the meetings, in any two successive years, his office should be deemed vacant and his place filled up. The Governing Body should be empowered to defray out of the School funds the expenses of the meetings, in- cluding the travelling expenses of the Governors attending them. V. The Head Master should have the uncontrolled power of select- ing and dismissing Assistant Masters; of regulating the arrangement of the School in classes or divisions, the hours of School work, and the holidays and half-holidays during the School time ; of appointing and changing the books and editions of books to be used in the School, and the course and methods of study (subject to all regu- lations made by the Governing Body as to the introduction, sup-> Recommendations of the Commissioners. li pression, or relative weight of studies) ; of maintaining discipline, prescribing bounds, and laying down other rules for the government of the boys ; of administering punishment, and of expulsion. VI. The Assistant Masters, or a selected number of them repre- senting the whole body, should meet on fixed days, not less often than once a month, under the title of a School Council, to consider and discuss any matter which may be brought before them by the Head Master or any member of the Council concerning the teaching or discipline of the School. The Head Master should preside, if present. The Council shquld be entitled to advise the Head Master, but not to bind or control him in any way, and should have the right of addressing the Governing Body whenever a majority of the whole council may think fit. When the Council does not embrace the whole body of the assistants, the classical and the mathematical masters and the teachers of modern languages and natural science respectively should be duly represented in it. VII. In the selection of the Head Master and of the other masters the field of choice should in no case be confined, either by rule or by usage equivalent to a rule, to persons educated at the School. VIII. The classical languages and literature should continue to hold the principal place in the course of study. IX. In addition to the study of the classics and to religious teaching, every boy who passes through the School should receive instruction in arithmetic and mathematics ; in one modern language at least, which should be either French or German ; in some one branch at least of natural science, and in either drawing or music. Care should also be taken to ensure that the boys acquire a good general knowledge of geography and of ancient history, some acquaintance with modern history, and a command of pure gram- matical English. X. The ordinary arithmetical and mathematical course should include arithmetic so taught as to make every boy thoroughly familiar with it, and the elements of geometry, algebra, and plane trigonometry. In the case of the more advanced students it is desirable that the course should comprise also an introduction to applied mathematics, and especially to the elements of mechanics. XI. The teaching of natural science should, wherever it is prac- ticable, include two main branches, the one comprising chemistry and physics, the other comparative physiology and natural history, both animal and vegetable. A scheme for regulating the teaching" of this subject should be framed by the Governing Body. XII. The teaching of classics, mathematics, and divinity should lii Recommendations of the Commissioners. continue during the whole time that each boy stays at School (sub- ject to Recommendation XIII). The study of modern languages and that of natural science should continue respectively during the whole or a substantial part of the time, and the study of drawing or music should continue during a substantial part, at least, of the time. • XIII. Arrangements should be made for allowing boys, after arriving at a certain place in the School, and upon the request of their parents or guardians, to drop some portion of their classical work (for example, Latin verse and Greek composition), in order to devote more time to mathematics, modern languages, or natural science ; or, on the other hand, to discontinue wholly or in part natural science, modern languages, or mathematics, in order to give more time to classics or some other study. Care should be taken to prevent this privilege from being abused as a cover for idleness ; and the Governing Body, in communication with the Head Master, should frame such regulations as may afford a sufficient safeguard in this respect. The permission to discontinue any portion of the School work should in each case rest with the Head Master, who, before exercising his discretion, should consult the boy's tutor (if he has one) and the Master who has giyen him instruction in the study which he purposes to discontinue, should satisfy himself of the pro- priety of either granting or refusing the application, and in the latter case should, personally or through the tutor, communicate his reasons to the parents. XIV. Every part of the course of study above described should have assigned to it a due proportion of the whole time given to study. XV. Every part of the course should be promoted by an effective system of reward and punishment. When impositions in writing are set, they should be required to be fairly written, and their length should be regulated with a view to this requirement. XVI. The promotion of the boys from one classical form to another, and the places assigned to them in such promotion, should depend upon their progress not only in classics and divinity, but also in arithmetic and mathematics, and likewise, in the case of those boys who are studying modern languages or natural science, on their progress in those subjects respectively. XVII. The Governing Body, in communication with the Head Master (Recom. III.), should settle a scale of marks for this purpose; and the scale should be so framed as to give substantial weight and encouragement to the non-classical studies. Recommendations of the Commissioners. liii XVIII. Ancient history and geography should be taught in con- nexion with the classical teaching, and also in lessons apart from it, but in combination with each other. They should enter into the periodical examinations, and contribute to promotion in the classical forms. Prizes should be given for essays in English on subjects taken from modern history. On the manner and degree in which modern history should be taught, we refrain, as we have said above, from attempting to lay down any general rule. XIX. For instruction in arithmetic and mathematics, in modern languages, and in natural science respectively, the School should be re-distributed into a, series of classes or divisions wholly inde- pendent of the classical forms ; and boys should be promoted from division to division in each subject, according to their progress in that subject, irrespectively of their progress in any other. XX. The School list issued periodically should contain the names of all boys separately arranged in the order of their merit and place in the classical school, and also once at least in the year, separately arranged in order of their merit and place in the several schools of mathematics, modern languages, and natural science respectively. XXI. In order to encourage industry in those branches of study in which promotion from division to division is rewarded by no School privileges, and confers less distinction than is gained by promotion in the classical School, it is desirable that prizes and distinctions be conferred periodically, — First, for eminently rapid and well sustained progress through the divisions in the several Schools of mathematics, modern lan- guages, and natural science respectively : Secondly, for the greatest proficiency in mathematics, modern languages, and natural science respectively (i.e. for the highest place in the divisions of these Schools), in proportion to age. XXII. Special prizes should be given for proficiency in music and drawing, but these studies should not be taken into account in determining the places of the boys in the School. XXIII. Every boy should be required, before admission to the School, to pass an entrance examination, and to show himself well grounded for his age in classics and arithmetic, and in the elements of either French or German. It appears generally advisable that the examination in each subject should be conducted by one of the masters ordinarily teaching that subject. XXIV. In Schools where seniority or length of time during which a boy has remained in a particular form or part of the School has been considered a ground for promotion, no boy should be liv Recommendations of the Commissioners. promoted on that ground unless he has passed such an examination in the work of the form into which he is to be promoted as proves that he is really fit to enter that form. XXV. No boy should be suffered to remain in the School who fails to make reasonable progress in it. For this purpose certain stages of progress should be fixed by reference to the forms into which the School is divided. A maximum age should be fixed for attaining each stage; and any boy who exceeds this maximum without reaching the corresponding stage of promotion should be removed from the School. A relaxation of this rule, to a certain extent, might be allowed in cases where it clearly appeared that the boy's failure to obtain promotion was due to his deficiency in one particular subject, whilst his marks in other subjects would have counterbalanced that deficiency had the system of promotion permitted it. XXVI. The charges made to parents and the stipends and emolu- ments of the masters should be revised, with a view to put both on a more simple and equitable footing. XXVII. The charge for instruction should be treated as distinct from the charges for boarding and for domestic superintendence. It should cover instruction in every subject which forms part of the regular course of study, and tutorial instruction, where all the boys receive it alike, as well as instruction in School. This charge should be uniform for all boys who are not on the foundation. For the instruction of every boy on the foundation, a sum should be paid out of the revenues of the foundation when they admit of it, and this payment should supersede all statutory or customary stipends and other emoluments now received by any of the masters from that source. XXVIII. The aggregate amount of the charges and payments for instruction should be considered as forming a fund which should be at the disposal of the Governing Body, and out of which stipends should be assigned to the Head Master and other masters, accord- ing to a scheme to be framed by the Governing Body. These stipends might be fixed, or fluctuating with the numbers of the School, or with the number of each tutor's pupils, as to the Govern- ing Body might seem best in each case ; and, in fixing them, the profits to be derived from boarding should be taken into account, in the case of Masters having boarding-houses. A small graduated payment or tax might also be imposed upon Masters having board- . ing-houses, should this appear just and expedient to the Governing Body. Permission to keep a boarding-house should in future be Recommendations of the Commissioners. lv given to Masters only. Leaving fees should be abolished. Entrance fees, if retained, should be added to the instruction fund. It appears desirable that a reserve fund for building, for the establishment of prizes or exhibitions, and for other objects useful to the School should be formed wherever this may conveniently be done in the judgment of the Governing Body. In introducing this system the Governing Body would, of course, have due regard to vested interests, and would have regard also to such considerations of convenience as might properly modify or defer the application of it to any particular School. XXIX. The working of the monitorial system, where it exists, should be watched, and boys who may deem themselves aggrieved by any abuse of it should be able at all times to appeal freely to the Head Master. The power of punishment, when entrusted to boys, should be carefully guarded. XXX. The system of fagging should be likewise watched. Fags should be relieved from all services which may be more properly performed by servants ; and care should be taken that neither the time which a little boy has for preparing his lessons, nor the time which he has for play, should be encroached upon unduly. XXXI. It is desirable that the Governing Bodies should, after communication with each other, endeavour to make the holiday times at their respective schools coincide as far as possible, so as to enable school-boys who are members of the same family, but at different schools, to be at home for their holidays together. XXXII. The Head Master should be required to make an annual report to the Governors on the state of the School, and this report should be printed. It is desirable that tabular returns for the year, substantially resembling those with which we have been fur- nished by the Schools, should accompany or form part of the report. Conclusion. We have dwelt, in the fpregoing sections, on such points as after careful examination we deem to require amendment or to call for remark — 1. In the external government (so to speak) of these Schools, taken collectively, that is, in the constitution of their Governing Bodies, and the relation which the latter hold to the Head Masters and the Schools : 2. In their internal government, the relation of the Head Master to his assistants, and that of the foundation scholars to the rest of the School : lvi Recommendations of the Commissioners. 3. In their course of study, which appears to us sound and valuable in its main elements, but wanting in breadth and flexibility, — defects which, in our judgment, destroy in many cases, and im- pair in all, its value as an education of the mind ; and which are made more prominent at the present time by the extension of know- ledge in various directions, and by the multiplied requirements of modern life : 4. In their organization and teaching, regarded not as to its range, but as to its force and efficacy. We have been unable to resist the conclusion that these Schools, in very different degrees, are too indulgent to idleness, or struggle ineffectually with it, and that they consequently send out a large proportion of men of idle habits and empty and uncultivated minds : 5. In their discipline and moral training, of which we have been able to speak in terms of high praise. THE GREAT SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. ETON. " Floreat Etona." CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. A prime gloiy of English institutions is their historical prestige. They are the products of Time and of Nature, not of arbitrary dogmatism or of temporary caprice. Hence, in addition to their stability, the poetic halo that surrounds them. This poetry it would be unwise to disturb for any supposed utili- tarian advantages. A nation is great, not so long as it wields a vast material machinery, but so long as it is heroic; and in a nation's development and fate, the heroic and the poetic are identical. Shakespeare has been more than the pride and the delight of the English people : he has, while the most catholic of poets, nourished heroic emotions and aspirings. And it is our poets who have kept alive that public spirit for which England, above all other countries, is distinguished. Eton College is eminently a poetical institution. Founded by the most pious but most unfortunate of English monarchs, at a moment when the Middle Ages were beginning to exhaust their peculiar force, this College, like that of Winchester, has never lost its mediaeval and monastic aspect The creation of B 2 The Great Schools of England. a monarch, it has been fostered by monarchic associations, and as long as the mighty neighbouring castle stands, Eton has the assurance that her own glory will not perish ; that she will continue to be the nursing mother of the future temporal and spiritual rulers of England ; of statesmen, of warriors, of divines, of scholars, and of poets. "There is no feature in her fair domain Which of decay or change displays a trace ; No charm of hers but doth undimm'd remain. Eton ! my boyhood's blest abiding-place, The old expression lingers on thy face ; The spirit of past days unquench'd is there, While all things else are changed and changing everywhere." Moultrie. (^Menaced and perturbed for a brief space by the Wars of the Roses, Eton College gained strength from transient disaster, and her career for nearly four hundred years has been one of uniform prosperity. The Reformation, the Stuart civil wars, the Revolution which overthrew a dynasty, foreign dangers and domestic troubles, have hardly for a moment stirred her cloistered calm. Eton through all pursued her peaceful course,."] and the Thames which flows past her walls, and bears the com- merce of the world upon its bosom, is the symbol of her march and majesty. This famous College is seated in the county of Bucks, where it is separated from Windsor, in Berkshire, by the river Thames. It was founded by Henry VI. in 1440, under the name of the " Blessid Marie of Etone beside Wyndesore," though the first charter of foundation was not signed till the autumn of the next year. One of the earliest formal acts of Henry in con- nexion with his proposed establishment appears to have been a procuratory for the purchase of Eton parish church for collegiate purposes. This instrument is dated Sept. 12, 1440, though the appropriation was not fully effected until 1443. In the mean- time, however, the old College quadrangle was erected, and on the 21st of December in the latter year Henry sent down his commissioners to give solemn admission to the Provost, Eton. 3 Fellows, Clerks, and Scholars into the building. On May 4, 1444, the several grants made by the king's letters patent to his College were incorporated in an Act of Parliament, and the statutes, being completed, were with due formality accepted by the Visitors, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop, Dean, and Chapter of Lincoln. In the compilation of these statutes the Founder is said to have been assisted by the ablest civilian of the time, William Lyndewood, LL.D. Lord Privy Seal and Bishop of St. David's. The more probable opinion, however, is that they were drawn up by Waynflete, then Master of Winchester School, and their approximation to the Win- chester code, and the king's frequent visits at the time to Winchester, lead to the supposition that he desired to establish Eton upon the model of the older institution. That he de- signed it to be a seminary for a College in one of the Univer- sities, is shown by his founding, at the same time, King's College, Cambridge, whither, as Lambarde the antiquary ob- serves, " Eton sendeth annually her ripe fruit." To afford his new School the best advantage, Henry removed Waynflete from Winchester, where he had fulfilled his trust for many years with admirable diligence, ability, and judgment, and made him Master of Eton. Not long afterwards, Waynflete was appointed Provost, and subsequently, through Henry's strenuous patronage, he was elevated to the See of Winchester, in which dignified position he was enabled to emulate the benevolent munificence of his predecessor, William of Wykeham, by founding Magda- len College, Oxford. Waynflete appears to have entertained a grateful sense of his obligations to Eton College even while engaged in the erection of his own foundation, for Leland records that " a good part of the buildings of Eton College accrued by means and at the expense of Waynflete, for he was a great favourer of the work begun by Henry VI., but left very imperfect and rawly." During the civil war between the rival factions of York and Lancaster the completion of Eton College proceeded but tardily ; and the accession of Edward IV. threatened at one period to prove the ruin of the Institution. This monarch is B 2 4' The Great Schools of England. represented to have been ill-disposed to Waynflete and other attached friends of Henry; and to have regarded with great jealousy the establishments endowed by the piety and munifi- cence of his predecessor. That on coming to the throne he not only curtailed the endowments of King's College, Cam- bridge, and the College of Eton, but deprived those foundations of movables of considerable value, has never been denied. He represented to Pope Pius II. that Eton College was unfinished, and urged the propriety of uniting it to the College of Windsor, an establishment which he warmly protected. In consequence of these representations, he obtained a Bull from the Pope in 1463, for dissolving Eton College and incorporating it with that of Windsor. Fortunately for the threatened foundation, it possessed in William Westbury, who had succeeded Wayn- flete as Provost in 1447, an able, ardent, and uncompromising advocate. Remarkable alike for prudence and for courage, Westbury at once refused to acquiesce in the union of the Colleges, and boldly defended the rights and privileges of the body over which he had for many years presided. He entered a publie protest in person against the incorporation projected, and so effective were his intrepidity and eloquence, that the king applied to Pope Paul II., the successor of Pius II., to annul the measures he had before solicited. By command of the Pope, the heads of the two Colleges were summoned before the Archbishop of Canterbury, when the Provost, who abated no jot of his zeal for the institution of his patron, harangued with such undaunted firmness for the rights of the imprisoned founder, that in due time the dissolution of the Bulla Unionis was sent from Rome. Shortly afterwards the king, by letters patent, among other acts of compensation to the injured Col- lege, gave to it, in free, pure, and perpetual alms, the Priory of Ponnington, in Dorset, with the lands, tenements, &c. belong- ing thereto, with the proviso that, from the revenues of the same, five students, educated at the School of Eton, should be main- tained at Oxford. On the union of the houses of York and Lancaster, under Henry VII., who was in childhood the protege of the Royal Eton. "5 Founder, the condition of the College was materially improved. By an Act of Parliament, in the fourth year of his reign, this sovereign confirmed the foundation in its charters and privileges. He restored also some of the estates of which it had been despoiled, and granted licences to divers persons to enable them to give or bequeath their lands for the enrichment of the College unfettered by the Act of Mortmain. His successor, Henry VIII., though himself learned, and, as a general rule, the patron of men of letters, cast a rapacious eye upon the young and flourishing society. In 1545, not long before his death, Royal Commissioners were sent down to Eton, and had even drawn up an inventory of the revenues they were about to confiscate, when the king's death intervened, and the College was rescued from spoliation. It was a narrow escape, and was so considered by the authorities of the School; one of whom, in melancholy anticipation of the approaching ruin, had, a day or two before their deliverance, inscribed upon the survey — " Fuit Ilium et ingens gloria Teu- crorum!' This appears to have been the last of her perils. Eton College has ever since{j:ontinued to increase in wealth and influence, and at the present day it is one of the richest scholastic establishments in the world. THE BUILDINGS. The Collegiate edifice consists of two quadrangles. The first occupies a considerable space, and is adorned by a central statue of the Royal Founder in bronze, a gift of Dr. Godolphin, Provost in 1695. This square, or the "Schoolyard," as it is more generally called, is enclosed by the Chapel, Schools, Dormitories, Masters' Chambers, Clock-tower, and " Election Chamber." The lesser quadrangle comprises the Cloisters, in which are the residences of the Provost and Fellows, and the Library, which is reached by a flight of steps to the left of the entrance 6 The Great Schools of England. of the Cloisters. Beyond the Cloisters are the College gardens, and beyond the latter, through Weston's Yard, you come upon the Playing-fields, where on holiday evenings the cricketers of the Upper Shooting-fields are wont to take their tea. The Chapel, which occupies the south side of the larger quadrangle, is a 'noble structure, and of beautiful proportions. It was begun July 3, 1441, but the date of its completion is uncertain. In 1700 it was repaired and altered considerably, under the direction of Sir Christopher Wren, who thought proper to introduce many inappropriate designs of Grecian architecture, to disturb the ancient gravestones, and to conceal several of the mural monuments behind new wainscoting and an altarpiece. Sir Christopher's adornments, however, are no longer permitted to offend the eye and taste ; the interior of the 'Chapel has lately undergone a complete restoration, at the expense of the College and of " Etonians past and present," and all the unsightly high pews, stalls, and wainscoting have been taken down. Upon entering by the ante-chapel we come upon the last resting-place of Lord Wellesley and of Sir Henry Wotton, the latter one of the Provosts, and the author of the famous saying which he desired to be inscribed upon his monument as his only epitaph : — " Hie jacet hujus sentential primus auctor, Disputandi pruritus ecclesiarum scabies. Nomen alias quaere.'' The roof, of open timber, is quite new. The seats are all of dark oak, with well-cut poppy-head terminations : and the stalls, richly carved, with canopies of costly and exqui- site workmanship, have under each a brass plate recording the name of the donor of the stall itself. In the chancel is a tessellated pavement of great beauty, designed by Willement, and above it the splendid east window, erected some years ago, at an expense of near 3,000/., by "present Etonians." The little west window was the gift of the Rev. Edward Coleridge, a Fellow of Eton, and one of the most honoured and successful tutors that the College ever possessed. The other windows of stained glass on each side of the Chapel are the donation of the Rev. John Wilder, one of the Fellows, and a munificent contributor to the restoration, and of the Rev. Eton. 7 W. A. Carter, Lower Master. In the ante-chapel are also coloured glass windows of great beauty, which were erected to the memory of Etonians who fell in the Crimea. The Upper School was erected, shortly after the Restoration, at the cost of Dr. Allestree, Provost of Eton, whose integrity and disinterested zeal put a temporary stop to those extensive peculations by which the governing members had long enriched themselves at the expense of the general community ; it forms the western face of the larger quadrangle. The room is capacious and finely proportioned, and has a handsome ele- vated desk for the Head Master, seats less imposing for the Lower Masters, and forms for the scholars. The Head Master, however, usually takes his division in the room behind, which contains - the famous " Hogging-block," of painful memory. Over the doorway of the Upper Schoolroom are busts of the Queen and the Prince Consort ; on each side are likenesses of distinguished Etonians ; and the wainscoting all round is covered with the names of those educated for centuries past in Eton College. The Lower School, on the north side of the same quadrangle, is a room disproportionately long for its height, having a range of ancient oak arches on each side, with seats for the boys behind them. There is a tradition that it was the splendid College stables of ancient days ; but the accepted account is that Sir H. Wotton fitted it up with pillars, on which might be painted pictures of classical authors for the instruction of the students. The College Library is of spacious dimensions, elegantly fitted up, and furnished with an extensive and valuable col- lection of books. It is rich in MSS. also, and in autographs of distinguished persons who have visited Eton. Among its numerous benefactors the most conspicuous are the Provost Godolphin; Dr. Waddington, Bishop of Chichester; Dr. Mead; Richard Topham, Esq.; Sir T. Reeve; and Anthony Storer, Esq., who bequeathed to it the whole of his curious and priceless collection of books. In commemoration of these noble donations, the authorities 8 The Great Schools of England. of the College have caused the following inscription to be placed in the centre compartment of the library : — " Hos libros selectissimos cum amplissima chartarum copia, Vir natalibus pariter ac literis clarus Ricardus Topham Vindesorianus, magno suo sumptu et studio comparavit, Moriensque Thomse Reeve Militis, et Ricardi Mead Archiatri fidei commisit, ut commodo publico inservirent : iidem viri pra- stantissimi, testament! illius non immemores, tam libros quam chartas hujusce BibliotheCEE inter KEIMHAIA esse voluerunt A.D. MDCCXXXVI." And another, in the third compartment, which is as follows :— " Libros hosce perelegantes judicio suo subtili nee mediocri sumptu undi- que conquisitos Antonius Morris Storer de Purley in agro Berkiensi Armigr. "Liberalium Artium Cultor egregius pueritise hie actae memor Collegio Etonensi. Pie et munifice legavit. a.d. mdccxcix. " Dona hsec, subsidia literarum pulcherrima Nostrum erit grate com- memorare, fideliter tueri." The Hall where the Collegers dine, and, with the exception of the elder sixteen or seventeen, sup also, is of considerable dimensions, and, until very recently, was very bare of ornament, the only thing of the kind being a curious piece of antique tapestry which was attached to the wainscoting at Election time. This Hall has lately been restored in admirable style ; the windows above the High Table filled with stained glass, the wainscoting removed, tessellated pavement laid down, &c. During the improvements a large fireplace, supposed to be coeval with the foundation, was disepvered behind the old woodwork. On the north side, near the west end, there was formerly to be seen the following memorial rudely engraved : — " Queen Elizabeth ad nos (!) gave, October 10, two loaves in a mess " (i.e. among each party of four), but it has been long erased. The Queen at that time paid a visit to Eton, and was complimented by a profusion of verses, which may be seen in the Rawlinsonian Collection of MSS. at Oxford. Some seventy years later the inimitable Pepys records a journey he made to Windsor, and particularly mentions this Hall with its pendant " Bacchuses " or scrolls of verses : — " But, Lord ! the prospect Eton. 9 that is in the balcone in the Queen's lodgings, and the terrace and the walk are strange things to consider, being the best in the world sure. And so took coach and away to Eton. At Eton I left my wife in the coach, and he" [William Child, Mus. Doc, organist of St. George's Chapel] " and I to the Col- lege, where all mighty fine. The school good, and the custom pretty of boys cutting their names in the shuts of the windows when they go to Cambridge, by which many a one hath lived to see himself a Provost and Fellow that hath his name in the window standing. To the hall, and there find the boys' verses de Peste, it being the custom to make verses at Shrovetide. I read several, and very good they were — better, I think, than ever I made when a boy, and in rolls as long and longer than the whole hall by much. Here is a picture of Venice hung up, and a monument made of Sir H. Wotton giving it to the college. Thence to the porter's, in the absence of the butler, and did drink of the college beer, which is very good ; and into the back fields to see the scholars play; and so to the chapel," &c. Soon after the late Rev. Francis Hodgson, B. D. became Provost, he determined to provide better accommodation for the Collegers, who till then had slept in Long Chamber, Carter's Chambers, and Lower Chamber, and occupied sitting-rooms in the High-street of Eton. The New Buildings then erected, allow a separate room to each of the elder fifty out of the seventy boys, and were designed by Sir John Shaw, of Christ's Hospital. The rest of the Collegers live in the upper half of old Long Chamber, the other half being divided into studies for them and rooms for four Upper boys, who are supposed to look after them. io The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER II. STATISTICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. I. Constitution of the College. Eton College was originally founded by Henry VI. but for five-and-twenty scholars ; on its final settlement it consisted of a Provost, i Head Master, i Lower Master or Usher, 70 Scholars, 10 Fellows, 10 Chaplains, 10 Clerks, 16 Choristers, and 13 Alms or Bedesmen. At present the constituent body is formed of a Provost, 7 Fellows, a Head Master, a Lower Master, 3 Conducts or Chaplains, 12 Choristers, 10 Lay Clerks, 70 Scholars, 10 Servants, and 10 Almswomen, who occupy the place once held by the Bedesmen. ^ II. The Governing Body. L_The Provost and Fellows constitute the administrative body of Eton College, and exercise a great, an almost absolute, authority over the institution."^ The statutory qualifications of a Provost of Eton are, that he must be, or must have been, a Fellow of Eton or of King's College, Cambridge, must have been born in England, must be a Bachelor of Divinity or Doctor in Canon Law, and Master of Arts, in Holy Orders, and not less than thirty years of age. 1 fjThe duties of the Provost are those ordinarily assigned to the head of a collegiate foundation. He has the appointment of all persons holding office in the College, except the Fellows, 1 The Commissioners appointed by Her Majesty, in 1861, to inquire into the Revenues and Management of certain Colleges and Schools, recommend, in their admirable Report, that the choice for this distinguished office should not be limited to men educated at Eton, or who are in Holy Orders. In proof of the necessity of extending the field, they mention having been informed that at the death of Provost Goodall, there were not more than eight persons legally eligible for the appointment ! Eton. II and the Head and Lower Masters, who are elected by the Provost and Fellows. He has to exercise a general superin- tendence, and see that every Member of the College fulfils his statutable obligations. He is bound to ascertain that the College property is well administered, and the revenues duly applied. He is ex officio Rector of the Parish of Eton ; but is not instituted to the cure of souls within the parish, and does not receive the emoluments of the living, which are paid into the general funds of the College. He has the care of and affixes the Seal of the College to all deeds, leases, &c. con- nected with the establishment He must be present (unless inevitably prevented by sickness or other lawful impediment) at all College meetings on important business ; and he exer- cises a control, both extensive and minute, over the general management. 1 _J An office of such dignity and importance has naturally been at all times highly coveted. Sir Thomas Wyat wittily besought Henry VIII. to bestow the Provostship upon him, as a living of ioo/. a year more than enough; and no less a man than Lord Chancellor Bacon, after his disgrace, petitioned James I. for the same honourable preferment C_The Fellows are elected by the Provost and Fellows. They are usually Fellows of King's, or those who have been Fellows of that College, and they must be of the degree of M.A. in Priest's Orders. The practice for many years has been to elect them from the Assistant Masters. The statutes of the College enact, that from the Fellows there shall be annually chosen : — ^ The Vice Provost, whose duty is to aid the Provost in the superintendence of the church of the College and the church of the parish, when required, and to take his place when illness or other lawful hindrance obliges the Provost to be absent The Bursars, who have the care of the muniments, deeds, leases, &c, who receive the rents, and annually account for the same at the audit 1 Evidence before the Royal Commissioners. Vol. ii. p. 108. 12 The Great Schools of England. The Precentor, who is responsible for the attendance and general behaviour of the College choir. The Sacrist, who has charge of the chapel, the books, and the plate of the altar. Besides these special duties, the Fellows are required gene- rally to act with the Provost in the management and improve- ment of the College property, in the promotion of the interests and welfare of the College, both moral and fiscal, and to render assistance to the establishment by every means in their power. 1 The power exercised or possessed by the governing body of Eton College is, as we have said, very great Not only are the studies, the discipline, the whole action of the institution en- trusted to the autocratic supervision of the Provost and Fellows, but those gentlemen have the entire administration of the Col- lege funds. It has never been stated that the administrators of this large property have intentionally proved unfaithful to their trust, but there have undoubtedly been errors in then- stewardship which seem to demand immediate remedy. The most prominent of these is the practice which has existed, time out of mind, for the governing body to levy fines on the granting or renewal of leases, and to distribute the amount among themselves. How large a proportion of the actual income of the College has thus been diverted from the pur- poses to which that income should have been applied, may be judged from the fact that no less a sum than 127,700/. has been received in this way within twenty years, ending 1862. z The emoluments of the Provostship now amount on an average 1 Evidence before the Royal Commissioners. Vol. ii. p. 108. 2 The observations of the Commissioners upon this subject will meet with general approval : — " So long as the administrators of the estates derive the chief part of their income from fines, it must inevitably be their interest, and indeed necessary to their support, that the estates should be administered in a way which is not the best. " We are therefore of opinion that beneficial leases should be discontinued as quickly as the means at the disposal of the College will permit, and in the meantime we think it desirable that all fines to be received hereafter should be brought into the accounts of the College." Eton. 13 to 1,876/. a year ; those of a Fellowship to 851/. a year. But this is exclusive of the lucrative ecclesiastical offices which both Provost and Fellows are allowed to hold. III. The Head Master and Lower Master. *^ According to the statutes, the Head Master is required to teach and watch over the conduct of the Scholars, Choristers, and any others that shall come for a time to the Grammar School to learn grammar. He is to make no claim upon the Scholars, Choristers, and others, for instruction in grammar. He is subject to the authority of the Provost, and may be removed by the Provost and Fellows. Being thus amenable by statute to the control of the Provost, he can make no ap- pointment or alteration without his sanction. At present, as will be seen in speaking of the School as contradistinguished from the College, the management of the whole scholastic arrangements is committed practically to the Head Master, including the appointment and control of the Assistant Masters. In him also, and the Lower Master, is vested the power of corporal punishment The Lower Master, by statute xiv., is ordered to be appointed by the Provost and Fellows. He must be a Bachelor of Arts, if such can conveniently be had, and not in Holy Orders. His duties are to assist the Head Master, and to supply his place in case of his absence. He is amenable to the authority of the Provost and Head Master, and requires their sanction for the appointment of his assistants, and for the introduction of any changes which he may deem desirable. 1 The salary and emoluments of the Head Master and Lower Master will be more conveniently shown in treating of the School which has grown up around the original foundation. IY. The Conducts or Chaplains, and Choristers. The daily duty of reading prayers in Chapel is divided among three Conducts or Chaplains (Capellani conductitit), 1 Evidence before the Royal Commissipners. Vol. ii. p. 108. 14 The Great Schools of England. who act likewise as curates of the parish of Eton. They are appointed by the Provost, and each receives 1 20/. a year. The sixteen Choristers contemplated by the statutes were placed, as regards board and lodging and the supply of clothing, on the same footing as the Scholars. There are at present no Choristers exclusively attached to Eton College. It maintains, jointly with St. George's Chapel, Windsor, a choir of twelve, each of whom receives from Eton a gown, and an allowance of bread, meat, and beer, for commons ; they are taught reading, writing, and music by a schoolmaster at Windsor, who is paid 20/. a year by Eton, and a further salary by the Windsor Chapter. 1 V. The Lay Clerks. These officials receive 1 2/. a year each, with an allowance of bread and beer, and an additional payment for attendance on Sundays and other days. VI. The King's Scholars? f The Seventy King's Scholars, or Collegers, according to the statutes, were intended to take precedence of all others educated in the Grammar School ; they were to be present at religious services, to which only a limited number of the other students were admitted; and were provided with every- thing needful for them in education, food, lodging, and dress. At this time, a Foundation Scholar is one who, after strict examination, having been chosen impartially and solely by merit, receives from the College his education, food, and lodging gratuitously, or nearly so. 3 */ The King's Scholars are elected by the Provost, Vice-Provost, and Head Master of Eton, and the Provost and two Fellows (appointed annually for the purpose) of King's College, Cam- 1 Report. Vol. i. p. 64. 2 The Collegers took the title of King's Scholars by command of King George the Third. 3 Evidence. Vol. ii. p. 109. Eton. 15 bridge. The statutable qualifications of these Scholars are, that they be Pauperes et Indigentes, apt for study, of good morals, and competently skilled in reading plain-song and grammar. No one is to be elected who has not completed his eighth, or who has exceeded his twelfth year ; unless, being under seventeen, he has made such progress that, in the judg- ment of the electors, he can be made a sufficiently good grammarian ("Nisi judicio eligentium, in grammatica poterit sufficienter expediri ") before completing his eighteenth year. Preference is given to candidates born on the College estates. The possession of lands, tenements, or other property, worth above five marks a year, incurable disease, or mutilation, which would exclude from Holy Orders, or any defect arising from the candidate's act or fault, illegitimate birth, or birth out of England, are disqualifications. The restriction of birth within the realm of England has been removed of late years, and the Commissioners wisely recommend that all local preferences should be abolished ; and that no boy should be deemed disqualified on account of illegitimate birth or of bodily imper- fection. By the statutes each Scholar was allowed tenpence a week for commons. A piece of cloth,- of a prescribed price and quantity, was to be delivered to him at Christmas, to provide him a gown for holiday and ordinary wear during the ensuing year ; and he was entitled to such supply of clothing, bedding, and other personal necessaries, as should not exceed in value the sum of 15 shillings. Although the seventy Collegers are those for whom primarily and primordially Eton College as an educational institution exists, they do not appear until a recent period to have profited by the general development of the Foundation property. The advantages arising from the vastly augmented revenue were almost entirely monopolized by the Provost and Fellows. The Scholars were lodged in one large chamber and three smaller ones, having only one male servant and a bed-maker for about half the day to attend on them. There was no pro- vision for their moral superintendence, and very little for their 1 6 The Great Schools of England. physical comfort. No breakfast was found for them ; the dinners, consisting of mutton only, were partaken of without enjoyment ; and the supper provided in hall at eight o'clock was so insufficient, that all the boys above the " Remove " were wont to send out for another supper for themselves. It was usual for the boys to hire rooms in the town, where they had breakfast and tea, and lodged during the day. Every boy paid a certain sum to a dame, who undertook to give him a room when he was ill, to provide for his washing, and to perform other little necessary services which he might require. The expenses of a Colleger were thus not much less than those of an Oppidan, although by the statutes he was entitled, to board, lodging, clothing, and education free of charge. A state of things so foreign to the intentions of the Founder, and so injurious to the boys, prevented many parents from sending their sons to the College ; and it has frequently hap- pened that the actual number of Foundationers did not amount to fifty. Within the last twenty years there has been a great and progressive improvement ; it began under Provost Hodgson, and has been continued by his successors. Forty-nine of the seventy Collegers have now single rooms ; the remaining twenty-one were lodged, until 1861, in a large room under the superintendence of a Conduct and three upper boys ; and each has now a small dormitory partitioned off from the others. There is an Assistant Master in College whose rooms com- municate with those of the boys, who has the domestic control of them, and who is responsible, in a great degree, for their moral training. There are also a matron, and housekeeper, and several attendants. Bread, butter and milk are supplied for breakfast (tea 'and sugar may be had at a fixed low charge), and a supper at nine o'clock of cold meat, which, as at dinner, is generally mutton. The dinner consists of roast mutton five days in the week, and of roast beef on the other two, with vegetables and beer, and with suet-pudding and plum-pudding on alternate Sundays, and fruit tarts in summer. Eton. 17 The food supplied is ample in quantity, but its monotony, for which no satisfactory reason has been alleged, is said to be very distasteful to the younger boys. 1 Election of Scholars to Eton. — The Collegers were formerly admitted by nomination; they are now admitted by competitive examination. The change has had a most salutary effect ; it has brought to Eton a number of able and industrious boys, and the King's Scholars have become, intellectually, the elite of the school. 2 Election to Scholarship at King's. — A main design of the Founder was to make Eton a nursery for King's College at Cambridge, and the annual election of scholars to that college is the most important event of the year to an Etonian. This election takes place about the end of July or the beginning of August, when twelve to twenty of the head boys are put on the roll to succeed at King's as vacancies occur there, through the ecclesiastical promotion, marriage, resignation, or death of the Fellows. The vacancies, on an average, have been about nine in two years. Formerly, a Colleger who succeeded to a Scholarship at King's was invariably elected a Fellow at the end of three years, before he took his degree. This Fellowship he could retain until he married or was presented to one of the lucrative livings in the gift of the College. Hence, to "get King's,'' as it was technically called, was estimated as worth 3000/. because it was a sure provision for life. In 1861, how- ever, the Cambridge University Commissioners propounded an ordinance for the future government of King's College, by which Scholarships for a limited period were substituted for Fellowships tenable for life. Endowment and Revenue. — Eton College is possessed of large landed and other property, the receipts from which at the present day amount to about 20,000/. per annum. The pro- perty consists of manors, rectories, demesne lands, farms, messuages, tenements, pensions, quit rents, and public funds, a great part of which funds are held in trust for Exhibitions, &c. The probable accession to this income which might be 1 Report. P. 66. 2 Evidence. Vol. iii. p. 64. C i8 The Great Schools of England. gained by running-out leases has been computed at 10,000/. a year. College Livings. — There are not less than forty ecclesiastical benefices in the gift of the College. Of these, — Four do not exceeed ^100 in value — Eight are above 100 and not exceeding ,£200 Nine 200 >j j , 3°o Nine 3°° )) > , 400 Four , 400 j» t , 500 Two , 500 >j ) , 600 One is , 600 j) 1 , 7°° One , 700 » » j , 800 One , 800 »> 1 , 900 One , 1,000 »» y , 1,200. The best of these livings are held by the governing body ; the others they usually bestow on their relations or friends — an arrangement which is condemned by those who would reform the College; and, undoubtedly, it exalts private inte- rests over those of the College and the community. Expenditure. — The yearly expenditure, inclusive of expenses of management, subscriptions and donations, and of the cus- tomary payments to the Provost and Fellows, which form, however, but a small part of their actual income, amounts on an average to 13,770 odd pounds per annum. We have seen that it has not been the practice of the Provost and Fellows to bring the renewal fines into account, or to consider them as portion of the College revenues, but to divide them in certain shares among themselves. According to their computation, therefore, the annual surplus would hardly exceed 200/. 1 Visitor ial Authority. — According to the statutes, the Arch- bishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Lincoln, within whose diocesan jurisdiction Eton was locally situated, are Joint "visitors of the College. The place of the Bishop of Lincoln as Visitor has recently been claimed by the Bishop of Oxford, th>. present diocesan of Eton ; but as the practice of making periodical 1 Report. P. 59. Eton. 19 visitations has for many years been abandoned, the question between these dignitaries is not of serious interest to the Col- lege. If at Eton and elsewhere visitorial authority is to accomplish any substantial good, it should manifestly be vested in the Minister of Education. The direct and incessant, though not minute and vexatious, control of the Government is here indispensable. THE SCHOOL. LThe educational establishment of Eton, like those of Win- chester, of Westminster, of the Charterhouse, and of other English Free Schools, is composed of two classes — Founda- tioners and Non-Foundationers. The former, limited in number, are separately lodged, separately boarded, maintained as well as educated free of charge, or at a comparatively small expense, and obtain, or have the opportunity of competing for, a further provision, more or less valuable, when they quit the School. 1 The latter, without legal restriction as to number, are accre- tions upon the original Foundation, and consist of boarders received by the Masters and other persons at their own expense and for their own profit, or of pupils resident with their parents in the neighbourhood, who pay the same terms for everything but board, as the other Non-Foundationers. In most cases these independent scholars, or "Oppidans," as they are called at Eton, far outnumber the Collegers. J rJ The proportion subsisting between the two classes in the chief Schools which admit both, is shown by the Report of the Royal Commissioners to have been in 1862 as follows : — Foundationers. Non-Foundationers. Eton 7° 77° Winchester 70 146 Westminster 40 96 Harrow 32 449 Rugby 61 402 Shrewsbury 26 114 ' '■* Charterhouse .... 44 92 1 Report. P. 9. C 2 20 The Great Schools of England. That the Founders of some of these Schools contemplated the probability that another class might resort to them besides the one for which they were chiefly designed, there can be no reasonable doubt. While limiting the number of Foundation Scholars to 70, the Statutes of Eton make provision for the instruction in grammar, &c, of "filii nobilium " — the origin of the present Oppidans — and of " pueri commensales" whose special position is not stated, but who answer probably to the pensionarii at Westminster, to the commoners at Oxford, and to the pensioners at Cambridge. But the Founder of Eton could little have imagined that a time would arrive when his splendid charity, so carefully formed, constituted, and endowed, should become the subordinate adjunct of a grand patrician seminary. Yet so it is. " Eton College has become, in fact, an accessory to Eton School ; the Provost derives from the School most of his dignity ; and finds in the direction of it a great part of his employment ; the Head Master, though beneath him in rank, holds a position superior even to his in real importance ; the Fellows are retired Masters, married and beneficed, for the most part non-resident during three-fourths of the year, and receiving a comfortable income — which they feel justified in regarding, as the world regards it, chiefly in the light of a pension; the boys fill, and more than fill, the chapel." 1 Arrangement of the School. — The time-honoured system of six ascending Forms, which subsists in most of our great Schools, still obtains at Eton ; but not for the purpose for which it was originally established — that of instruction in School. 2 For that purpose a " Form '' must be of manageable size, and composed of boys nearly equal in proficiency. 1 Report. P. 101. / 2 An interesting account of Eton about the middle of the sixteenth ' century, showing the general arrangement of the School, the discipline of the Scholars, and the books studied, is preserved in a manuscript — " Consuetudinarium Vetus Schol^e Etonensis "— now in Corpus College, Cambridge. It begins with a Calmdarium, in which the holidays and customs observable in each month are enumerated. From this account Eton. 2 r. At Eton, to harmonize with the increasing number of the pupils, the system has undergone modifications too complex to be easily intelligible from a written description. In brief, it may be said that the three upper Forms constitute the Upper School ; the three lower ones the Lower School."] The three it is evident that great encouragement was then given to Latin versification, and some also to English, and that the younger boys were especially taught to write well. The " Consuetudinarium " of the months is followed by an epitome of the days' duties, which is extremely valuable from the informa- tion on the early educational system of the establishment which it presents. The boys on the Foundation, we learn, were called at five in the morning by one of the praepostors of the chamber, who at that hour in a loud voice cried out, " Surgite." While dressing themselves and making their beds the boys repeated a prayer in alternate verses. Each boy swept that part of the dormitory about his bed, and the prsepostor. chose four boys to collect the dirt into a heap and remove it. The whole of the boys then went in a row to wash, and afterwards repaired to the school. At six o'clock the Under Master entered the school and read prayers. The praepostors took down the names of absentees, and one praepostor's special duty was to examine the scholars' hands and faces, and report any who came unwashed. The Head Master made his appearance at seven o'clock, and the work of tuition began. At this early period of Eton's history the School was divided into seven Forms. The first three were, as now, under the control of the Lower Master, and the others were governed by the Upper Master. The boys had dinner at 1 1 A. M. and supper at 7 P. M. Except on particular occasions, these appear to have been the only meals. Great attention was paid to Latin composition both in prose and verse, and the practice of conversing in Latin was sedulously cultivated. Friday was flogging, day. The list of authors read in the various Forms deserves notice. In addition to several elementary treatises, the Lower School read Terence, Select Epistles of. Cicero, Lucian's Dialogues, and - Eton. 39 Easter, three weeks and four days ; at Election, six weeks and four days ; at Christmas, four weeks and four days, — Tuesdays and Saturdays are half-holidays ; and on Thursday there is no School after four o'clock. Again, every Saint's day is a holi- day, and the eve of every Saint's day a half-holiday ; and, as if these relaxations were not Sufficient, half-holidays are granted on many other occasions, such as a birth in the family of a Fellow, the appointment of an Etonian to an office Of distinction, the visits of eminent personages, and even on the presentation of personal ornaments to the Head Master by noble represen- tatives of Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. Religious Observances. — Of religious worship, and of religious instruction, there is no deficiency at Eton. Besides the ordi- nary services on the Sundays, the boys attend two services on every whole holiday, and one (at three o'clock jn the , after- noon) on every half-holiday. Prayers also are read in College, and in all the boarding-houses, on Sunday mornings and evenings ; and at all the Tutors' on week-days. Some of the tutors, too, read a short sermon or address, of their own composition, to their pupils on Sunday night. The afternoon services on Sundays and Saints' days are choral, and, like all the other services for the benefit of the Upper School, are per- formed in the College Chapel. The boys of the Lower School, from want of accommodation in the Chapel, attend service at a church in the town of Eton. Boar ding-Houses. — Fifty years ago the Oppidans lived chiefly in boarding-houses, kept by ladies who were locally entitled " dames." During the intermediate period, the number of dames' houses has gradually diminished, the custom having grown up for the Classical Assistant Masters to keep boarding- houses, from which they now derive the principal part of their emoluments. There are at Eton, in all, thirty boarding-houses. Of these, seventeen are kept by Classical Assistant Masters ; three by Mathematical Masters ; one by the Drawing Master ; five by gentlemen, in other respects not connected with the School, and four by ladies. 40 The Great Schools of England. The number of boys in each boarding-house is as follows: The Lower Master . 38 First Assistant . . . 35 Second 27 Fourth 32 Fifth 28 Sixth 29 Seventh 25 Eighth 18 Ninth 24 Tenth 24 Eleventh ... .12 Twelfth 8 Thirteenth 34 First Assistant, Lower School . 25 I Third Second 49 | Fourth Mathematical Assistant Masters : — Second Third I Fourth 10 1 Drawing Master ... 6 It should be stated that in the last-mentioned house, which will not accommodate a larger number, the boarders pay higher than in other houses, but are charged no extras of any kind, and take all their meals and live in every respect with the master and mistress of the house. In the remaining boarding-houses the numbers are as fol- lows : — One containing . • 47 One containing . . 18 jj »» . 38 »» ,, - 17 if i> • 30 », »» . 16 )» it • ■ 29 »» ,» . 10 »» »» . 21 There is a rule that no Assistant Master may board (and receive payment for) more than thirty boys, or, including two pairs of brothers, thirty-two ; but this salutary regulation does not appear to be rigorously enforced, or even generally known. A boy at a Classical Assistant Master's house pays 120/. for board and tuition, the Master being likewise his tutor. At the Lower Master's house we have seen that the charge is 10/. a Eton. 41 year more. At a Mathematical Assistant Master's he pays 84/., and at a dame's from 63/. to 84/., paying also, as a rule, 20/. to his tutor. His expenses for board at a Mathematical Assistant Master's house are 16/. less than at a Classical Assistant Master's, and at a dame's house from 37/. to 16/. less. There is no uniform diet, but it is said, without being luxu- rious, to be very liberal and of good quality. The meals — Breakfast between 9 and 10 a.m. at which each boy has his own allowance of rolls and butter, tea, sugar and milk, in his own room. Dinner, usually at 2 p.m. with the tutor and his other pupils. Tea, usually at 6 p.m. taken, like the breakfast, by each boy in his own roo.m. Supper, at 9 p.m. with the tutor and the other pupils. In a tutor's house the tutor finds the furniture of a boy's room, with the exception of a bureau, a. carpet, the necessary crockery, and a set of linen, which involve an outlay to each parent of from 14/. to 18/. In some cases a fixed charge of 10/. is made by the tutor for a supply of those things, which are then considered his property. In other cases an annual charge of 61. 6s. is made for the use of them. School Charges and Annual Expenses of a Boy at Eton. I. EXPENSES OF A COLLEGER. £ s. d. Tutor 10 10 o College charges 5 5° Washing 500 School fees 300 He also pays for his tea and sugar — in all, exclusive of clothes, travelling, and pocket-money — his expenses annually amount to about 25/. Inclusive of everything, they reach to 50/. 42 Ihe Great Schools of England. II. EXPENSES OF A RESIDENT OPPIDAN. Annual Payn Board and tuition . lents. £ 1 20 s. d. o 1 Single Payments. Head Master, en- s. d. Books and washing Head Master . . Mathematics . . Sanatorium . . 10 6 4 1 6 18 4 o a trance .... 5 Ditto, leaving present 10 Tutor, leaving present 15 5 Petty school charges Library (above Lower Fifth) . . . 1 3 12 £i44 3 £3° 5 Extras. Extra Mathematics £ 10 s. 10 d. Extras. £ French entrance . . 1 s. 1 d. 10 10 German, ditto . . 1 1 Drawing and mate- Fencing 12 14 8 12 14 8 Drawing, ditto . . 1 1 Leaving Books. — When boys leave Eton it is the practice of their School-friends and acquaintances of the same standing to give them books as presents. Much has been said for, much against, this generous and graceful custom. On the one hand, it is declared to foster good fellowship, good temper, honour, manliness, and other popular qualities ; on the other, it is denounced as a mere formality, and as involving a very serious expense. 1 At a dame's 84/. for board, and 21/. for tuition ; or, 105/. 2 In the case of noblemen, of noblemen's sons, or baronets, this charge is doubled. 3 A boy in the Sixth Form pays 15/. or 20/. Eton. 43 CHAPTER III. ETONIANS, PAST AND PRESENT. "Throughout thy spacious courts, and o'er thy green Irriguous meadows, — swarming as of old, A youthful generation still is seen Of birth, of mind, of humour manifold, The grave, the gay, the timid, and the bold ; The noble nursling of the palace hall, The merchant's offspring born to wealth untold, The pale-eyed youth whom learning's spells enthral, Within thy cloisters meet, and love thee one and all." "Young art thou still, and young shalt ever be In spirit as thou wast in years gone by ; The present, past, and future blend in thee, Rich as thou art in names which cannot die ! And youthful hearts already beating high To emulate the glories won of yore, That days to come may still the past out-vie, And thy bright roll be lengthened more and more Of statesman, bard, and sage well versed in noblest lore." The following are the names of the Provosts and Head Masters of Eton College, with the dates of their appointment : PROVOSTS OF ETON. 1441. Henry Sever. 1554- Henry Cole. 1442. William Waynflete. 1559- William Bill. 1447. John Clerc. 1561. William Day. 1447. William Westbury. 1596. Henry Savile. 1477. Henry Bost. 1621. Thomas Murray. 1503. Roger Lupton. 1624. Sir Henry Wotton 1536. Robert Aldrich. 1639. Richard Stewart. 1547- Thomas Smith. 1643. Francis Rous. 44 The Great Schools of England. 1658. Nicholas Lockyer. 1660. Nicholas Monk. 1661. John Meredith. 1665. Richard Allestree. 1680. Zacharias Cradock. 1695. Henry Godolphin. 1732. Henry Bland. 1746. Steven Sleech. 1765. Edward Barnard. 1781. William Hayward Roberts. 1791. Jonathan Davies. 1809. Joseph Goodall. 1840. Francis Hodgson. 1843. Edward Hawtrey. 1862. Charles Goodford. 1440. William Waynflete. 1443. William Westbury. 1447. Richard Hopton. 1452. Thomas Forster. 1453. Clement Smeth. 1459. John Peyntour, or Prytout. 1464. John Spicer. 1470. Walter Barbour, or Barbar. 1484. Thomas Muche. 1489. — Harman. 1492. Edward Powel. 1496. Nicholas Brailbrigg. 1506. John Smythe. 1508. John Goldyve. 15 10. Thomas Phillips. 15 1 2. Thomas Erlysman. 1515. Robert Aldrich. 152 1. Thomas Whyte. 1525. John Goldwyn. 1527. William Goldwyn. 1530. Richard Coxe. 1534. Nicholas Udall, or WoddalL 1542. — Smyth. 1545. Robert Carter. 1561. William May lyn. 1571. Reuben Sherwode, HEAD MASTERS OF ETON. 1580. Thomas Rydley. ■583. — Hammond. 1594. Richard Langley. 161 1. Matthew Bust. 1630. John Harrison. 1636. William Norris. 1646. Nicholas Gray. 1647. Thomas Home. 1656. Thomas Singleton. 1660. Thomas Mountague. 1682. Charles Roderick. 1690. John Newborough. 1 7 1 1 . Andrew Snape. 1720. Henry Bland. 1728. William George. 1743. William Cooke. 1745. John Sumner. 1754. Edward Barnard. 1765. John Foster. 1773. Jonathan Davies. 1792. George Heath. ]8or. Joseph Goodall. 1809. John Keate. 1834. Edward Hawtrey. 1853. Charles Goodford. 1862. Edward Balston. l_ A complete list of the divines, statesmen, lawyers, ■warriors, poets, philosophers, and men of letters who received their earliest intellectual training at Eton, would far exceed our limits. We select the names of a few of those most distin- guished in after life. Prominent among her ecclesiastics, of either creed, are Stafford of Bath and Wells, Lord Chancellor Eton. 45 1432-50 ; to whom, almost equally with her founder, Eton owes a debt of pious gratitude ; Waynflete of Winchester, Chancellor and founder of Magdalen College, Oxford, whose services to Eton have previously been mentioned ; Rotheram of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, Cardinal and Chancellor, tempore Edward IV. ; Woodlarke, founder of St. Catherine College, Cambridge, in 1473 ; West, 1 Bishop of Ely, and King, of Exeter, under Henry VIII. ; Aldrich and Croke, friends of Erasmus, two of the earliest fosterers of Greek literature in this country ; Hawkins of Ely, who, when Archdeacon, sold his plate and other valuables during a sore famine, and lived on pulse that he might support those of his poor parishioners most pinched by want ; Laurence Saunders who, during the Marian persecution, " played the Man in the fire," with his three brave school-mates, Fuller, Hullier, and Glover, " When cruel death was pure religion's meed." Foxe, Bishop of Winchester, the faithful friend and staunch adherent of Charles I. in his bitterest reverses ; Montague of Norwich ; Sherlock 2 of Salisbury, and Pearson of Chester, celebrated for his " Exposition of the Creed," are all Etonians whose names posterity " will not willingly let die.'' In our own age, Eton points among her churchmen to the late Archbishop of Canterbury, with his brother of Winton ; to the late and the present prelates of Salisbury, and Bath and Wells, and, in our colonies, to those of Nelson, and Wellington, Cape Town, Brisbane and Columbo. She boasts of Dean Milman, 1 "West was," says Fuller, in his "Worthies of England," "a rakel in grain." He left Eton for King's College, Cambridge, in 1484, "where something crossing him, he could find no other way to work his revenge than by secret setting on fire tlu Master's lodgings, part whereof he burnt to the ground. But they," continues Fuller, " go far who turn not again. In West the old proverb was verified, ' Naughty boys sometimes make good men.'" The youth, in fact, repented, became an earnest student, an eminent statesman, restored the buildings he had destroyed, was a liberal benefactor to King's College, and died Bishop of Ely, in 1533. 2 "The plunging prelate," of the Dunciad. Sherlock was in youth an excellent swimmer, and earned his sobriquet by dauntless "headers" into the Thames at Surley Hall and Black Pots. 46 The Great Schools of England. historian and poet, of Archdeacon Denison, Dr. Pusey, Regius Professor of Hebrew, of the " evangelical" Charles Simeon, and of the excellent but eccentric Rowland Hill. The list of Etonians who have achieved eminence as states- men is a noble one. Passing over a few distinguished men connected with the school before the 18th century, we come to Sir ^ Robe rt Walpole 1 and his brilliant rival Boling- broke ; to JPitt, " the great commoner,'' subsequently first Earl of Chatham; 2 Francis, Lord North; Charles James 1 Of Sir R. Walpole it may be said that he rather contributed to England's powerful material development than to the honour and grandeur of England's name. The accession of the Hanoverian dynasty was contemporaneous with the transfigurement of England into a purely commercial country, and the final defeat of the Stuarts was conincident with the downfall of agri- cultural predominance. It is by the light of this fact that we have to estimate Sir Robert Walpole ; we shall otherwise be tempted to condemn him too seriously. The ancient chivalries had departed, and Sir Robert Walpole introduced into politics the spirit of commercial morality. If the maxim is true that every country is as well governed as it deserves to be, if may be accepted as an apology for much of Sir Robert's conduct Nevertheless, a politician who was in the habit of saying that every man had his price, and who maintained himself in power by corruption, is not deserving of posthumous honour, however admirable his qualities or important his services as a statesman. 2 Haughty, irascible, and overbearing, too fierce and implacable in his animosities, Lord Chatham, incomparable as an orator and as a states- man, was animated by a burning patriotism and chivalrous disinterestedness. It has been remarked by the celebrated German historian, Leopold Ranke, that in England domestic policy generally takes precedence of foreign, while in France it is foreign policy which decides the fate of Governments and interests the soul of the nation. When England is prosperous and free, it often looks with indifference at the struggles of foreign lands and at the miseries of mankind. On the other hand, France can bear with patience ruined commerce, languishing agriculture, the loss of liberty, if its attitude abroad is commanding, and its troops are rushing from victory to victory. But it was the ambition of Chatham to render England pure — happy at home, and feared and honoured all over the globe. In opposition and in office he defended the highest interests of justice and of liberty, and the "terrible cornet of dragoons "—as Sir Robert Walpole called him, when Chatham was assailing his own triumphant ministry of twenty years —died in endeavouring to save his native country from that flagrant folly to which the United States owed their independence. The old man of Eton. 47 Fox ■} Lord Granville ; the Marquis of Wellesley ; 2 Earl Grey ; 3 and he who loved to style himself " Nephew of Fox, seventy, making a last effort to utter words of warning and of prophecy, was borne fainting from the House of Lords, and in the few lingering weeks that remained to him after consciousness returned, his imagination and his heart could summon back no sweeter memories to sooth and cheer him than the Eton of his boyhood. 1 An individuality as distinct as possible from his great political contemporaries, Pitt and Burke, was the Etonian, Charles James Fox. Man of pleasure, man of action, he claims our homage by his generous instincts and his emotional breadth. Large-hearted, warm-hearted, he tried, but not always with success, to be patriot, partisan, and good- fellow all in one. His career was narrower than his nature, and the one was sometimes degraded by a duplicity from which the other was free. The statesmen of England are not often remarkable for either insight or foresight. Evils accumulate in England, till at last a giant's hand is needed to sweep them away. Fox had more of foresight and of insight than his celebrated contemporaries. Burke and the rest had a quick eye and a sharp tongue for the woes and the wrongs which were the offspring of the French Revolution, but they were blind to the benefits which that tremendous upheaval was destined to confer on France and the human race. From the beginning Fox perceived the whole significance of the Revolution, though he could not calculate its remoter consequences. Where, in reference both to the French Revolution and to other matters, Fox inevitably failed, was in his inability to infuse into the Whig oligarchy his own ardent and chivalrous spirit. The fact is singular, that it was the cold and haughty Pitt who animated and guided the popular elements, while the fervid and impassioned Fox was driven to be the champion of Whig exclusiveness. 2 The reputation of this brilliant and gifted man is second to none at Eton, and deservedly so. As Governor-general of India, and, afterwards, as Lord-lieutenant of Ireland, he must be for ever memorable. India had never a more magnificent and far-sighted ruler, or one who could sympathize more thoroughly with Oriental habits and feelings. Ireland had never => more accomplished Viceroy. But the Marquis of Wellesley, if superior, as some have held him, to his younger brother, the Duke of Wellington, in faculty and acquirements, wanted that brother's compactness, directness, and energy. It is, as already noticed, at Eton, and most fittingly, that the mortal remains of this accurate and graceful scholar repose; and the "Iron Duke" never presents himself to us with an interest so pleasing as when we behold him watching with unaccustomed tears the coffin of his brother slowly descending into the grave, 8 Though liberal in politics, no one, perhaps, who ever studied at Eton 48 The Great Schools of England. and friend of Grey," Lord Holland; 1 George Canning; 2 Lord Melbourne ; Earl Derby, who boasted that, of the thirteen members of his last cabinet, six were Etonians ; the was more intensely aristocratic than Lord Grey. Eminently the patriot, he was the patrician still more than the patriot. But if he proudly pro- claimed his determination to stand or fall with his Order, it was because he identified the greatness of his order with the glory of his country. No statesman could be more courageous or consistent than Lord Grey. He was faithful to the cause of liberty when many of his own party had deserted it; and the Reform Bill, which he carried, embodied principles which he had advocated in Parliament nearly fifty years before. Still, his disdainful reserve, his want of elasticity, spontaneousness, and popular sympathy, condemned him to a species of isolation, and his achievements were certainly disproportioned to the grandeur of his example. 1 If less gifted than Charles Fox, quite as generous, while much more careless about Whig traditions and dogmas, was his nephew, Lord Holland. Like his uncle, this amiable and excellent nobleman was distinguished for his classical predilections. His political attitude was invariably lofty and bold. Accused in the House of Lords of having calumniated the laws of his country, he retorted that he had not spoken evil of the Constitution, forasmuch as he was not in the habit of slandering the dead ; that those who praised the Constitution reminded him of Harlequin when eulogizing his horse — an admirable animal which had only one fault, that of no longer being alive. But Lord Holland was bom for worthier things than flinging sarcasms at his political opponents. At home he urged improvement and preached tolerance ; abroad all oppression had in him a foe, — alike at home and abroad, all the oppressed had in Jiim a friend. That amelioration of the penal law to which Sir Samuel Romilly had devoted himself as to a holy mission, obtained Lord Holland's energetic aid. The insane and cruel reaction which followed the downfall of Napoleon kindled Lord Holland's fiercest indignation, and was the theme of his eloquent discourse. But it is as the centre of a circle more social than literary, more literary than political, that Lord Holland will be longest known. Holland House was a scene of intellectual enjoyment to which only the choicest spirits found entrance ; and the gaiety, the refinement, and the wit of those re-unions have formed a theme for many a famous pen. Surrounded by authors, Lord Holland was himself an author of no mean rank. His profound acquaintance with Spanish literature was evinced by his Life of Lope de Vega, and by his translation of several of the best Spanish comedies ; while his rendering of the seventh satire of Ariosto proved him to be no less conversant with the literature of Italy. ' The sons of Lord Mornington, of whom the Marquis of Wellesley and the Duke of Wellington are the chief, were born to greatness. Not Eton. 49 late Sir George Cornewall Lewis; and the present Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Gladstone. Eton can claim as yet but one Lord Chancellor since the Reformation — Lord Camden — though, of her Chief Justices, Chief Barons, Judges, and leading Barristers, the catalogue is almost interminable. Chief Justice Sir James Mansfield, Sir Vicary Gibbs, and the late Lord Denman were Etonians ; as were the late Vice-Chancellor Sir Launcelot Shadwell ; the late Judges Crowder, Patteson, and Coleridge ; and Sir E. S. Creasy, -now Chief Justice of CeylonT~~Among her diplomatists may be mentioned Sir Francis Walsingham, the colleague of Lord Burleigh, and father-in-law to Sir Philip Sidney ; her admirable Provost, Sir Henry Wotton ;* and in our day, Lord Stratford-de-Redcliffe. Of Eton Admirals, the most renowned are, perhaps, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, the friend and half-brother of Sir Walter Raleigh ; and, in the last generation, Richard, Earl Howe, the "Brave black Dick," of the ist of June, 1794. In the sister service she can lay claim to the Parliamentary general, Essex ; the Marquis of Granby ; brave Cornwallis, and Arthur, "Duke of Wellington. 2 so George Canning. His was the painful lot of the adventurer. In a country so aristocratic as England, where there is a jealousy of rising merit, this must always be a virtual disadvantage. Aristocratic disdain and defiance long barred Canning's way to eminence, and it is said stung and crushed him even to death when he had attained the object of his life's ambition. The story is a painful one, though this is not the place for a lengthened homily thereon. But though the doom of the mature statesman was tragic, no shadow darkened the path of the aspiring student. At Eton, Canning gave more than promise ; he was already an author. With the aid of John Hookham Frere and other friends he established the Microcosm, to which his own contributions were conspicuous for that refined taste, that elegance, that delicate irony, which afterwards were the characteristics of his oratory. When the Etonian Plutarch is written George Canning and the Marquis Wellesley must stand side by side. 1 Sir Henry Wotton, Robert Boyle, his pupil, tells us, "was not only a fine gentleman himself, but very skilled in the art of making others so." 2 It is reported of the Duke, that on revisiting the college of his youth in after years, when his fame as warrior and politician filled the earth, he declared that it was at Eton he acquired the lessons which enabled him E So The Great Schools of England. In science Eton has reared William Oughtred ; Hales, the " ever memorable " ; Robert Boyle, Sir Henry Saville, and Sir Joseph Banks. In general literature, Edward Hall, the Chronicler ; Sir Thomas Sutton, the benevolent founder of the Charterhouse; Horace Walpole; 1 Henry Fielding, the unrivalled Novelist ; Jacob Bryant ; Sir James Macdonald, —the Scottish Marcellus ; George Steevens, the Commentator on Shakespeare ; Richard Porson ; 2 and Henry Hallam. 3 to conquer at Waterloo. The great soldier was not much addicted to sentimentalism ; and the saying is therefore the more remarkable. This is not the place to expatiate on the character of this famous man, but it may be permitted to say, that with a will of iron, with a sense of duty to which all personal ambition was subordinate, the Duke of Wellington possessed qualities which inspire admiration rather than attachment. Still how much sterner and more frigid might he not have been if his residence at the Military School at Angers had not been preceded by his residence at Eton ! For aristocratic as Eton may be, it has nevertheless popular elements to which no merely military school can make pretence. The child is father to the man, and the Duke is reported to have been even at Eton somewhat of a fighter. One of his battles with " Bobus," an elder brother of Sydney Smith, lives still in the annals of Eton pugilism. 1 Horace Walpole, like his father, had the advantage of Etonian training; but in spite of his father's example, instruction, and influence, it was not in politics that he shone. Yet his political life, if not striking, was pure and patriotic. As a dilettante, curious though Strawberry Hill and its collection may have been, he would not have been known beyond his own generation. As a. dramatist, a novelist, a miscellaneous author, he would have survived for a generation or two. As. a writer of memoirs he would occasionally have been consulted by future historians. As a writer of letters, however, he is immortal. His letters are models of wit, shrewdness, and vivacity ; and they furnish the freshest, the most captivating pictures of contemporary ndividuals and circumstances that we possess. 2 The honour of having educated Richard Porson would of itself confer mperishable renown upon Eton College. He was more than a brilliant and profound scholar ; he was a true English soul, with all the manliness of which true English are proud. He had his failings, his weaknesses, but they were amply atoned by his largeness of nature, his frankness, his un- selfishness, and his generosity. Even if we weigh Porson impartially in the balance, it should not be in a Puritanic balance ; we should consider his fulness of animal power, his athletic build, his social warmth, the freer habits of the age in which he lived — his straggles and his temptations. 3 A native of Windsor, it followed naturally that Henry Hallam should be Etonian. A learned, enlightened, acute, impartial man, Hallam has Eton. ,5 1 " Haunt of the Muses " is no vague compliment when applied to this favourite school. Honest Tom Tusser 1 heads the band ; succeeded by Giles and Phineas Fletcher ; Edmund Waller ; Broome ; Gilbert West ; Littelton ; Gray ; 2 produced three works which, if they do not flame with genius, have supplied a want. His book on the "Middle Ages," his "Constitu- tional History of England," and his "Introduction to the Literature of Europe in the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries," are highly meritorious works. With a path prosperous, peaceful, and honoured beyond that of mortals generally, Hallam was in one thing singularly unfortunate : his children were successively torn from him just when their ardent and ebullient youth gave promise of the brightest future. His son, Arthur Henry Hallam, lives with a half tragic, half angelic beauty in Tennyson's In Memoriam. 1 Well known or, at least, best known, by his homely georgics, called, "Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry." Tusser was at Eton about 1533, and he afterwards wrote a quaint, lively autobiography in rhyme, wherein he complains — " From Paul's I went, to Eton sent, To leam straightways the Latin phrase, Where fifty-three stripes given to me At once I had ; For fault but small, or none at all, It came to pass, thus beat I was. See, Udall, see, the mercy of thee To me, poor lad ! " 2 A fellow-student of Horace Walpole both at Eton and Cambridge, Gray became his intimate, and the two friends were travelling companions on the Continent. There they quarrelled and separated. Subsequently Walpole took the blame of the affair upon himself, and Gray and he were reconciled. It is interesting to know that the first poem by Gray which attracted notice, was his Ode " On a Distant Prospect of Eton College." Timid, sensitive, and with a tinge of melancholy, Gray delighted in the luxury of bookish indolence, and was possessed of little literary ambition. His ideal of Paradise was lying day by day upon a sofa, reading the best and most exciting novels of the hour ; still this indolence did not hinder research in manifold directions. Gray was an ardent archaeologist, and his zeal in this absorbing walk left him taste and time for botany and zoology. His profound knowledge of ancient and modern languages was varied by an acquaintance with architecture and heraldry. He had planned an edition of Strabo, and had accumulated a mass of geo- graphical materials for the purpose. His notes on Plato and Aristophanes E 2 5 2 The Great Schools of England. Richard Owen* Cambridge ; Christopher Axstey, Author of the celebrated " New Bath Guide ;" Percy Bysshe Shelleyj William Mackworth Praed ; Chauxcy Hare To*.v-nshend ; John Hookham Frere; 1 and John* Moultrie. reached a range and loftiness few scholars have attained. He was an exquisite poet, an accomplished critic ; and his letters are among the best in our language. Chateaubriand has said, that the beginning of the Elegy written in a Country Churchyard, is an almost literal translation of some lines by Dante. But when Chateaubriand further states that Gray was the first of that school of melancholy poets which has been transformed in our own day into the school of poets of despair, he forgets two things — first, that English poetry has usually been reflective, and that the reflection often inevitably becomes the sombre and the sad ; secondly, that Young, a predecessor of Gray, had in his Xight Thoughts exhibited infinitely more gloom than Gray, even when the latter was in his most mournful moods. 1 The productions of Frere, in the Microcosm, were insignificant. But when Canning having studied at Oxford and Frere at Cambridge, the two schoolfellows met ; and when the ancient friendship was new-hearted by political sympathies, Frere approached nearer to a poetical equality with the rising orator in the House of Commons. Many of the keenest satirical effusions in the And- Jacobin were his. As a diplomatist he did net perhaps transcend mediocrity, but his scholarship and humour were both genuine. He was a frequent contributor to the Quarterly RezUzi: In iSi7, the appearance of his XVhistUcraft is stated to have suggested to Lord Byron that mode of poetic composition he successfully adopted in Bepfo, in the I'L-itvi of Judgment, and in Ijon Juan. Attracted by the climate and by the associations of Malta, Frere spent his latter days in that island, busying himself in translating Aristophanes, Hesiod, Callimachus, and Theognis. His extensive and ungrudging charities made him beloved, and he died in a good old age. Eton. 53 CHAPTER IV. SPECIAL RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE ROYAL COMMISSION. Present Governing Body and Educational Staff. In addition to the General Recommendations of the Com- missioners for the improvement of our great Schools — all of which, in their opinion, are applicable to Eton — they add, among others, the following special recommendations for the future management of this College : : — That the governing body of Eton College should consist of a Provost and fourteen Fellows, of whom five should be stipendiary, and nine honorary. That the Provost should be nominated by the Crown, and be a graduate of Oxford or Cambridge, of the degree of M.A. or some higher degree, thirty-five years old at the least, and not necessarily in Holy Orders, and that he should have an annual stipend of 2,000/. and the house which is now assigned to the Provost. That the Provost of King's for the time being should be ex officio one of the nine honorary Fellows of Eton. That the other honorary Fellows should be persons qualified by position or attainments to fill that situation with advantage to the School ; that they should be entitled to no emoluments, and not required to reside. Three of them should be nomi- nated by the Crown, and should be graduates of Oxford or Cambridge, and the other five should be elected by the whole governing body. That the five stipendiary Fellows should be elected by the whole governing body; that every person so elected should 54 The Great Schools of England. either have obtained distinction in literature or science, or have done long and eminent service to the School as Head Master, Lower Master, or Assistant Master ; that not less than three of them should be in Holy Orders; and that each of the stipendiary Fellows should have a fixed stipend of 700/. per annum, and a house or lodgings within the College. That the Provost should be relieved from the spiritual charge of the parish of Eton, and that the parish should be constituted a distinct vicarage in the gift of the Provost and Fellows, and endowed with an annual sum of 600/., which should be a charge upon the revenues of the College. That the Provost and Fellows should procure, as they may think best, the services of singing-men for the College Chapel ; but that provision should be made out of the College funds for the maintenance of an adequate number of choristers or singing-boys to belong solely to the Chapel. That such boys should have a general School education, musical teaching, and moral superintendence provided for them according to the best examples of the Cathedrals, to- gether with an annual allowance in food and clothing, or in money, and should at the proper age be apprenticed to some trade, or receive some fair equivalent out of the College funds. That no ecclesiastical preferment in the gift of the College should be tenable with the Provostship, nor with a stipendiary Fellowship. That the practice of granting beneficial leases should be discontinued as speedily as the means at the disposal of the College will permit, and that all fines which may be received hereafter should be brought into the general accounts of the College. That in elections to College all local preferences should be abolished; that no boy should be deemed disqualified on account of illegitimate birth or of any bodily imperfection; that longer notice should be given before each election ; that such notice should state the subjects of examination, and should give information as to the value of a scholarship ; and that the scholarships should be awarded according to one Eton. 55 scale of merit, by one examination, to which no boy should be admitted under the age of eleven nor over that of fourteen. That all payments by Collegers for instruction and tuition of every kind (except for voluntary extras) should be abolished;, that the yearly payment of five guineas to the College for attendance, &c, should also be abolished ; that tea, sugar, and washing should be supplied to them at the expense of the College ; that their diet should be more varied ; and that such services at dinner in Hall as are now performed by fags should be performed by servants. That the School Council (General Recommendation VI.) should consist of not more than fifteen members, and should comprise a certain number of the Classical Masters engaged in each part of the School (including one at least not having charge of a boarding-house), a certain number of the Mathe- matical Masters, and some of the Teachers of Modern Lan- guages and Natural Science ; and that in the absence of the Head Master the Lower Master should preside, if present. That the number of boys (including Collegers) in the Upper School should never exceed 650, and that the number in the Lower School should never exceed 150. That the Head Master should keep an admission-list, upon which the names of candidates for admission as Oppidans into the Upper School should be entered in the order in which applications are received ; no boy's name, however, being entered until he has completed his eighth year ; that, as vacancies occur in the School, they should be offered in suc- cession to the boys on the list, no distinction being made between boys who may happen to be in the Lower School and others. That it should be optional with each boy whether he will present himself as a candidate for examination at once, or wait for another vacancy; but that each boy who presents . himself should be examined, and, if found unfit to enter the part of the School for which his age qualifies him, should be placed at the bottom of the list; and that no boy's name should be retained on the admission list after he has completed his fifteenth year. 56 The Great Schools of England. That no boy should be admitted into the Upper School under the age of eleven, nor above that of fourteen. That a separate admission list should be kept by the Lower Master for the Lower School ; that boys in the Lower School should have no preference, in respect of admission to the Upper, over boys from other places of education ; that they should be required, before entering the Upper School, to pass the same examination as boys from other schools, and should, like them, be placed in any part of the Upper School for which they may be found qualified. That the number of boys in a division should not, as a general rule, exceed thirty. That the system under which the School has provided books specially designed for Eton, should be discontinued. That the whole of the classical course and the books used in the School should be carefully revised. That the work of all the Forms and Divisions should be arranged with the special view of providing that the boys' work may become more difficult in just proportion to their rise in the School, and that, amongst other provisions to be made for this purpose, the time of a boy should not be too long or too exclusively devoted to the same author. That the amount of repetition should be diminished, and that the system of construing the School-work with the Tutor before doing it in School should be abolished. That, subject to the foregoing provision for diminishing the quantity of repetition there should be introduced occa- sional and careful recitation of choice passages of Latin and Greek prose, and of English poetry or English prose. That a larger amount of translation from English into Latin and Greek verse and prose should be introduced; that the amount of original composition in these two languages should be diminished; and that some part of the original composition in them should be exchanged for translations into English, both oral translation (as distinct from construing) and written, and that in estimating the merit of such translations due regard should be paid to the correctness and purity of the English. Eton. si That the period during which each boy studies Natural Science as a regular part of his schoolwork should, at the least, not be less than the interval between admission to the Lower Fifth and admission to the Upper Fifth ; and that the teaching of drawing or music should continue, at the least, until admission to the Lower Fifth. (See General Recom- mendation XII.) That any boy who is studying French should be allowed, if he pleases, to take up German also as an additional subject, at trials, and vice versa, and that the same liberty should be allowed with respect to Italian, and also with respect to Natural Science in parts of the school where it does not enter into the regular schoolwork ; and that the marks obtained for any additional subject so taken up should be allowed to count in determining, the boy's place in his remove. That the scheme of work in the Lower School should be so arranged as to allow rather more time than at present for exer- cise and relaxation in that part of the School. That at least once a year some of the more important school examinations should be wholly or in part conducted by Exa- miners unconnected with the School ; that such Examiners should not be necessarily Etonians, and should be paid a reasonable remuneration out of the School or College funds. That prizes should be instituted for original composition on given subjects in Latin prose and verse, and in English verse ; and that the prize compositions, together with the Richards prize compositions, should be publicly recited, and the prizes themselves actually given, before the whole School and such visitors as may be collected for the occasion. That it is desirable that a certain number of exhibitions should be founded, to be competed for by boys under the age of sixteen, tenable as long as the holder remains at school ; and that Oppidans alone should be allowed to stand for these exhibitions. That these exhibitions should be attainable by superior merit in any of the branches of instruction (other than music and drawing) forming part of the regular course of study, but 58 The Great Schools of England. that not less than half of the whole number of them should be reserved for classics ; and that a detailed scheme concerning them should be framed by the Provost and Fellows. That, if possible, the number of such exhibitions should be not less than twenty, and that the Provost and Fellows should create, as they may find it practicable to do so, by means of the Instruction Fund, so many of them as shall not be esta- blished by private benefactions. That all Scholarships, Exhibitions, Postmasterships, and other such pecuniary emoluments now given to Etonians by nomi- nation for their maintenance at any College at either Univer- sity, should be awarded by competitive examination, subject (as to the emoluments to which those restrictions or any of them apply) to the existing restrictions in favour of sons of clergymen or others not in affluent circumstances, and to sons of clergymen or of widows with large families ; provided that in any case in which it shall be proved to the satisfaction of the Provost and Fellows that peculiar hardship results from the above regulation to any boy who, but for its operation, would have been eligible for one of the above Exhibitions, they should have a discretionary power to dispense with it. That where more than one such. Scholarship or other emolu- ment above mentioned are supplied out of one endowment, the Provost and Fellows should have power to combine several emoluments into one, or divide one into two or more, as they may deem most conducive to the interests of the School. That where any such Scholarships or emoluments are now awarded to Etonians who have already left school, they should be henceforth awarded to boys quitting the School. That where any such emoluments are supplied from funds not held by or for any particular College, it should be in the power of the successful candidates to hold them at any College at either University. That in consideration of the changes recently effected as to the method of awarding King's Scholarships at Eton and Scholarships at King's, whereby Collegers at Eton cease to owe their superannuation for King's to accident and ill fortune, all Eton. 59 such Scholarships, Exhibitions, and other emoluments as are now awarded to Collegers who have not obtained King's should be henceforth open to the'competition of all Eton boys, Oppidans as well as Collegers, not being Scholars of King's ; and that in all cases it shall be in the power of any Colleger at Eton to offer himself as a candidate for such emolument in lieu of offering himself for a Scholarship at King's, if he shall think fit. That in the competitive examinations for King's Scholar- ships and Exhibitions at Eton, Scholarships at King's College, Cambridge, and other Scholarships and emoluments at the Universities hereby opened for competition to Oppidans and Collegers, it is desirable that the several studies of the School should affect the success of the candidates in the same manner and degree in which in the School examinations they are allowed to affect the places of the boys in their removes. That the time-table or arrangement of the hours of the classical work should be recast on the principle of equality and uniformity between the several weeks of each school-time ; that to this end the due number of holidays and half-holidays should be fixed irrespective of Saints' days, which should only be observed by their proper religious service in chapel, except in the case of Ascension Day, which is the only one of the great Church festivals which can occur during the school- time. That there should be a daily morning Service in the Chapel in lieu of prayers in the hoarding-houses, not exceeding in length a quarter of an hour, and fixed by the Provost and Fellows ; that the choral or musical element should be intro- duced into this Service. That, except on Ascension Day, the boys should never be required to attend any afternoon Chapel Service on week-days. That all the Masters and Assistant Masters of the School in Holy Orders, as well as the Fellows, should have the oppor- tunity of occasionally preaching, if they are willing to do so, in the College Chapel. That permission to keep a boarding-house should in future, 60 The Great Schools of England. as vacancies occur, be granted only to Classical and Mathe matical Masters. That boarding-houses kept by Masters in the Lower School should be confined to boys in the Lower School, and that boys in the Lower School should be admitted into such boarding- houses only That the Assistants in the Mathematical School should be entitled Mathematical Assistant Masters ; and that, as regards the assignment of boarding-houses, the authority to enforce discipline out of School, the arrangements in Chapel, and, so far as may be practicable, in all other respects, they should be placed on a footing of equality with the Classical Assistant Masters. That every Mathematical Master should be considered the Tutor for general superintendence of all the boys in his boarding-house. That, in applying to Eton the General Recommendations XXVI. — XXVIIL, the payment to be made to or retained by the Tutor for the private tuition of each of his pupils should be distinct from the payment to be made to him as an Assistant Master in the School; and that the annual payment to be made by the College for the instruction of each Colleger should be 25/. That no extension of the holidays should be ever allowed, except in obedience to Royal command or upon sanitary considerations. That the system of " shirking '' should be abolished. GOVERNING BODY OF ETON IN 1865. Provost — Rev. Charles Goodford, D.D. Vice-Provost — Rev. Thomas Carter, M.A. Fellows. Rev. G. J. Dupuis, M.A. Right Rev. Bishop Chapman, D.D. Rev. J. Wilder, M.A. Rev. W. A. Carter, M.A. Rev. E. Coleridge, M.A. Rev. W. L. Elliot, M.A. Steward of the Courts— -T. Batcheldor, Esq. Eton. 61 EDUCATIONAL STAFF OF ETON IN 1865. Head Master— Rev. Edward Balston, M.A. Lower Master — Rev. Francis Durnford, M.A. Assistant Masters of the Upper School. Rev. J. E. Yonge, M.A. W. Johnson, M.A. Rev. J. L. Joynes, M.A. Rev. C. Wolley, M.A. Rev. W. Wayte, M.A. Rev. R. Day, M.A. Rev. C. James, M.A. Rev. E. Stone, M.A. Rev. F. St. John Thackeray, M.A. Rev. H. Snow, M.A. E. Warre, M.A. O. Browning, M.A. J. T. Walford, M.A. F. W. Cornish, M.A. E. C. Austen-Leigh, M.A. Rev. G. R. Dupuis, M.A. A. C. Ainger, B.A. H. W. Mozley, B.A, Assistant Masters of the Lower School. H. E. Luxmore, B.A. Rev. N. L. Shuldham, M.A. Rev. I. W. Hawtrey, M.A. Rev. W. L. Hardisty, M.A. Rev. A. C. James, B.A. Mathematical Assistant Master — Rev. S. T. Hawtrey, M.A. Assistants in the Mathematical School. Rev. G. Frewer, M.A. Rev. F. J. Ottley, M.A. Rev. E. Hale, M.A. Mr. H. Tarver, French. Mr. F. Griebel, German. Signor Volpe, Italian. Mr. S. Evans, Drawing. E. F. Rouse, M.A. Rev. T. Dalton, M.A. Extra Masters. Mr. J. Foster, Music. Mr. Angelo, Fencing. Mr. Venua, Dancing. 62 The Great Schools of England. WINCHESTER. " MANNERS MAKYTH MAN." CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. " Four hundred years and seventy-one their rolling course have sped, Since the first serge-clad scholar to Wykeham's feet was led ; And still his seventy faithful boys, in these presumptuous days, Learn the old truth, speak the old words, tread in the ancient ways : Still for their daily orisons resounds the matin chime, — Still linked in holy brotherhood, St. Catherine's steep they climb : Still to their Sabbath worship they troop by Wykeham's tomb — Still in the summer twilight sing their sweet song of home." Sir Roundkll Palmer. Letters revived in Europe during the early part of the fourteenth century; Dante, Petrarch, and Boccacio, heralding their day-dawn — "Jam lucis orto sidere" — the benign radiance spread from Italy to England, shining at first with flickering and uncertain beams in Gower and in Lydgate, but with meri- dian splendour in Chaucer, Occam, Longlande, and Wyckliffe. All these men, as their natures varied, aimed stinging sarcasms or stern anathemas against the gross and manifold corruptions of the Church of Rome. The hierarchy — then both our eccle- siastical and civil rulers — cool, wary, and sagacious, laboured rather to direct than stem the ever rising and often turbulent current of public discontent ; it was not until a succeeding age that a legislative spoliation, that kind of root-and branch reform which stripped the church of — " all the temporal lands which men devout By testament had given " was staved off for a century by the policy of Archbishop Chichele. Winchester. 63 The victories of Edward III.-, which won him glory through- out all Christendom, and lost him territory throughout all France, had been succeeded by the just retribution of unjust wars, sore famine and wide-wasting pestilence. The nation keenly felt, if they could not clearly reason out, their grievances, and the hero of Crescy was at once embroiled with a discon- tented laity and an overweening clergy. It was somewhat earlier than this period that, a.d. 1324, in a very humble homestead^ a few" miles from Winchester, William of Wykeham was born. He was the son of John and Sybill Longe. 1 His father, like the sire of Hugh Latimer, was a yeoman or small farmer ; his mother of gentler blood : and the boy appears to have inherited the shrewd common sense and aptitude for worldly business of the one parent with the higher aspirations and the more refined- tastes of the other. His early education is said to have been due to- the discerning patronage of Sir Nicholas Uvedale, lord of the Manor of Wykeham, and con- stable of Winchester Castle, who put him to school at a little seminary which tradition tells us stood on the very spot where the future archbishop and chancellor built his noble College. According to some later writers, Wykeham removed from Winchester to Oxford, and continued at the University three years ; but chroniclers nearest his time afford no authority for such a statement. Chaundeler, who was Warden of New College and Chancellor of the University of Oxford, about fifty years after the death of Wykeham, says as much as that he never studied at any University, If, however, he had not enjoyed the advantages of what in those times was called a learned education, he warmly loved and munificently fostered learning. 1 " Aliciam duxit Wilhelmus Bowade in uxorem, de qua habuit filiam nomine Sibillam, quam Johannes Longe duxit in uxorem, ex qua procreavit filium nomine Wilhelmum Episcopum Wint." &c. Tractatus in Veteri Segistro Collegii Wintoniensis. The pedigree whence this passage is extracted is of some authority, having been drawn up in the next age to that of Wykeham himself; but, in the opinion of many writers, there is reason for supposing that ' ' Wykeham " was not merely a casual name taken from the place of his birth, but was the surname of his family. 64 The Great Schools of England. When, on his nomination to a bishopric, he was reproached with his deficiency in scholarship, he is reputed to have re- plied — " I am unworthy, but wherein I am wanting myself, that will I supply by a brood of more scholars than all the prelates of England ever shewed." From school he appears to have passed into the service of his patron, Sir Nicholas Uvedale, by whom he was employed in the architectural repairs and alterations of Winchester Castle, and when about three-and-twenty years of age he was intro- duced to Court, and became surveyor of the works at Windsor. In this capacity he designed and re-erected Windsor Castle almost as it now appears. He built Queenborough Castle — so named in honour of the good Queen Philippa — " for the strength of the realm and the refuge of the inhabitants ;" and it is be- lieved that Winchelsea, Porchester, Dover, and many other strong-holds upon our southern coast, owed their fortifications and stability to his genius and indefatigable energy. So well did he acquit himself in these employments, that he attained a high place in the favour of the king, who for years continued to invest him with dignities, civil and ecclesiastical, in boundless pro- fusion. He was elevated to some of the highest secular offices in the realm, and his preferments in the Church kept pace with his advancement in the State. His influence with the king, too, was stronger and more enduring than that of any other person. On this point the testimony of Froissart, at that time residing in the English Court, is remarkable — " There was a priest about the kynge of Englonde, called Syr Wyllyam Wycam, who was so greate wyth the kynge, that alle thynge was done by hym, and withoute hym nothing was done." In 1366, upon the death of William de Edyngdon, Wykeham was raised to the See of Winchester, and in the year following, " being now qualified by his advancement in the Church to receive the highest dignity in the State," l he was made Lord Chancellor. In 137 1, the Lords and Commons, in the Par- liament of that year, represented to the king that the govern- 1 Lowtli's Life of William of Wykeham. Winchester. 65 merit of the kingdom had been for a long time in the hands of men of the Church, by which many mischiefs had in times past happened, and more might happen in times to come, &c; they therefore petitioned that secular men only might occupy the principal offices of the king's court and household, and none of the clergy. Although he declined to grant their request, so as to make a law in consequence of it, the king shortly after resolved to comply with the prayer of the petition. On the 14th of March, accordingly, the Bishop of Winchester delivered up the Great Seal, which was transferred to Sir Richard de Thorpe. 1 Relieved in sbme measure by this step from "the anxieties of State affairs, Wykeham appears to have devoted himself with increased diligence to the duties of his episcopal function. He thoroughly repaired the various castles and manor-houses, to- gether with the parks, granges, warrens, &c. belonging to the Bishops of Winchester, all of which his predecessor had suffered to fall into decay. He held three several visitations of his whole diocese ; and sent commissioners well instructed in remedies for the reformation and correction of the abuses which he had discovered during these visitations. At the same time, he seems to have formed the plan of those noble foundations at Oxford and Winchester upon which he had determined to bestow the bulk of his abundant wealth. In pursuance of his design, he purchased ground at Oxford for the site of his College there, and supported a Grammar School at Winchester preparatory to the erection of Winchester College, the intended Nursery for that of Oxford. 2 1 Lowth's Life of William of Wykeham. s According to some authorities, the School on the site of the present College was in existence almost from the period of the introduction of Christianity into Britain, and was that at which Ethelward, the studious son of Alfred the Great, received his earliest education. At all events, a school was in existence, it appears, at Winchester long before the time of Wykeham. On this point Dr. Milner observes : — "In the age succeeding the conquest we have positive proof of there being a large Grammar School at Winchester, as the first founder of St. Cross, Henry de Blois, in the constitutions which he drew up for it, directed that thirteen of the poorer F 66 The Great Schools of England. While engaged in these useful and benevolent occupations, Wykeham became the object of an attack, organized against him by a party formed at Court, which subjected him to cruel humiliation, and threatened to effect his utter ruin. He was impeached for alleged malversation in office, and misapplica tion of the public revenue. Of all the charges brought against him he was in substance fully acquitted ; yet such were the power and malignity of his enemies, that in consequence of a technical error in the drawing up a licence of feoffment — with which he most probably had no more personal concern than has a modern Chancellor in a mistake made by the office copying- clerk who transcribes his judgments — his temporalities were adjudged to be seized into the king's hands, and he was for- bidden, in the king's name, to come within twenty miles of the Court. 1 For a time the triumph of Wykeham's enemies was com- plete ; but it was not of long duration. Upon the accession of Richard II. the injured prelate was freely absolved, his temporalities were restored, and he received a charter of full and entire remission, concluding with this honourable testi- mony to his integrity : — " Although we have granted to the Bishop of Winchester the said pardon and grace ; nevertheless, we do not think the said Bishop to be in any wise chargeable, in the sight of God, with any of the matters thus by us par- doned, remitted, or released unto him, but do hold him to be as to all and every of them wholly innocent and guiltless." sort of scholars belonging to the said school should receive their daily victuals from that foundation." In all probability this was the school frequented by Wykeham in his early youth, and which in 1373 he took into his own hands, paying the salary of the master, Richard de Herton, whom he had chosen to manage it, and providing the scholars with lodging and board until his projected College was ready to receive them. 1 It cannot now be doubted that the accusations originated in the resent- ment of the Duke of Lancaster, who, having an eye to the throne, and knowing Wykeham's steadfast adherence to the then dying king, to the great Prince of Wales, and to the lineal succession, was determined to prevent the Bishop's nomination as one of the guardians of the young heir presumptive. Winchester. 67 When restored to rank and reputation, Wykeham applied himself more fervently than ever to the accomplishment of his great projecfc-*-the erection and endowment of those twin Colleges which have rendered his name imperishable. His design was as original as it was noble. " It was no less than to provide for the perpetual maintenance and instruction of two hundred Scholars ; to afford them a liberal support, and to lead them through a perfect course of education ; from the first elements of letters, through the whole circle of the sciences ; from the lowest class of grammatical learning to the highest degrees in the several faculties. It properly and naturally consisted of two parts, rightly forming two establishments, the one subordinate to the other. The design of the one was to lay the foundations of science, that of the other to raise and complete the superstructure ; the former was to supply the latter with proper subjects, and the latter was to improve the advantages received in the former." 1 His attention was first directed to the building of his Oxford College, the society of which he had established some years before the foundation stone was laid. For, as he began at Winchester, by forming a preliminary Grammar School with proper Masters, and maintained the same number of Scholars which he proposed to educate in his College ; so at Oxford, at least as early as 1375, he had formed a similar institution, consisting of a Warden and seventy Fellows, under the title " Pauperes Scholares Venerabilis Domini Wilhelmi de Wykeham Wynton. Episcopi." In the year 1379, having completed his purchases of land at Oxford, he obtained the King's Patent to found his College ; and on the fifth of March, 1380, the foundation-stone of " Seinte Marie College of Wynchestre in Oxefiford" was laid. The year after he had finished "The New College," as it was, and still is, usually called, at Oxford, he obtained the necessary licence for erecting his preparatory school at Win- chester. Here, in the ancient capital of the Briton, the Saxon, and the Norman, he had purchased, two years after his elevation 1 Lowth's Life of William of Wykeham. F 2 68 The Great Schools of England. to the episcopal seat, certain lands from the Prior and Convent of St. Swithin, consisting of a messuage attached to Burner's Mede, about an acre and a half in extent, and Otterbourne Mede, three acres. The first stone was laid on the 26th of March, 1387 ; — within six years from that time, St. Mary's College of Winchester was ready for the reception of the Society; and the Scholars, who had previously been lodged in St. John Baptist's parish on the hill, on the 28th of March, 1393, took possession of their new home. The original Foundation was for a Warden, a Head Master, a Second Master, ten Fellows, seventy Scholars, three Chaplains, three Clerks, and sixteen Choristers. Dr. Milner, following Harps- field, imagines that the Warden and ten Fellows were in- tended to symbolize the College of Apostles, Judas being excluded. The seventy Scholars and two Masters were typical of the seventy disciples, according to the "Vulgate;" the three Chaplains and three Clerks represented the six faithful deacons (Nicolas having become an apostate), and the sixteen Choristers stood for the four greater and twelve lesser prophets. On September 9, 1400, the oaths of the Warden, Fellows, Chaplains, and Scholars for the observance of the statutes drawn up by Wykeham were received by the Commissioners, and forty years later the regulations prescribed for New College, and Winchester, by the yeoman's son, were adopted by King Henry VI. for the government of Eton College and King's College, Cambridge. 1 Wykeham lived for many years after the completion of his two Winton Colleges, and enjoyed the supreme delight of seeing them increase in fame, and continually bring forth those good fruits for which they had been established. Having finally settled all his temporal and spiritual concerns, and being fully eighty years of age, he awaited resignedly the hour of dissolution, which came upon him about eight o'clock • 1 This is a circumstance of which Wykehamists are justly proud. There is an old story of a Wykehamist boasting to an Etonian that Winchester was the " mother " of Eton. " Yes," was the reply, " Matre pulchnt, filia pulchrior." Winchester. 69 in the morning of Saturday, the 27th of September, 1404. 1 He was buried, according to his directions, in the beautiful Chantry which he had built for himself in Winchester Cathedral many years before, on the spot where, when a schoolboy, it was his custom daily to perform his devotions. 2 The name of this excellent and eminent man is so in- separably associated with his two famous seats of learning, and they form such towering monuments of his beneficence, that, in contemplating them, we are apt to overlook the rare ability and princely liberality he displayed in other works. His services in the re-erection or restoration of Windsor, Dover, 1 Louth's Life of William of Wykeham. 2 The following biographical chronology of this admirable person may not be out of place : — Born at Wykeham, Hants, 1324 ; introduced at Court at twenty-three years of age, 1347 ; Surveyor of the King's Works and Castles, 1356 ; Justiciary of the Royal Forests, 1360 ; Keeper of Privy Seal, 1364; President of the Council, 1365; Bishop of Winchester, Oct. 10, 1366; Chancellor of England, 1367; Resigned this office, March 14, 1371; Winchester School established, Sept. I, 1373 ; Laid the first stone of New College, March 5, 1380 ; First Stone of Winchester College laid, March 26, 1387; Chancellor of England again, May 4, 1389; Resigned this office, Sept 20, 1391 ; died in his 81st year, Sept 27, 1404. The wise old man is gone ! His honoured head lies low, And his thoughts of power are done, And his voice's manly flow ; And the pen that, for truth, like a sword was drawn, Is still and soulless now. The brave old man is gone ! With his armour on he fell ; Nor a groan nor a sigh was drawn, When his spirit fled to tell ; For mortal sufferings, keen and long, Had no power his heart to quell. The good old man is gone ! He is gone to his saintly rest, Where no sorrow can be known, And no trouble can molest, For his crown of life is won, And the dead in the Lord are blest. — Doane. 70 The Great Schools of England. and other castles have been mentioned. We find, from his history, that, besides these works, he nearly rebuilt, at his own cost, the grand nave of Winchester Cathedral; re-edified churches; repaired high roads, causeways, and bridges; that he revived the discipline and stimulated the devotion of the numerous clergy of every denomination in his diocese; re- covered the celebrated Hospital of St. Cross from the rapacity of its successive Masters, and restored it to its first charitable intention ; paid the debts of insolvent prisoners ; maintained twenty-four poor persons daily as a part of his own family; and, in a word, performed so many great actions, that his panegyrists are at a loss whether to admire him most as a statesman, as a bishop, or as a Christian. The repeated visits of Henry VI. to Winchester have been alluded to in the account of Eton College. The first occasion of his going there was probably to seek the advice of his great-uncle, Cardinal Beaufort, how to release himself from the vassalage in which the Duke of Gloucester held him, and to make peace with France. His main business, however, at this time was to observe the economy, discipline, and plan of studies established by Wykeham in the College, that he might form another upon the same system near his palace at Windsor. He visited the city again in 1442; and a third time in 1444, when the Earl of Suffolk, as his proxy, was contracting the marriage between him and Margaret of Anjou. On this occasion. he confirmed all the privileges of the College, and having assisted at the solemn mass and vespers, performed on the festival of St. Cecily, gave a sum of money for the decoration of the high altar. His next progress to Winchester was in the following year, for the purpose of meeting his newly married queen ; when he presented to the College his best robe but one, lined with sable. One visit was with the object of honouring the instalment of Bishop Waynflete in the Cathedral of Winchester. The day after this solemnity he assisted at the high mass performed at the College, where, besides his customary offering, he gave to it a chalice of gold, and ten pounds for the purchase of two golden cruets for the Winchester. >j i use of the altar, and a sum of money for the students. His last visit took place in 1449, when he held a Parliament and made a stay of many weeks. In i486, after the birth of Prince Arthur in Winchester Castle, Henry VII. visited the College, as in 1522 did Henry VIII. and the Emperor Charles V. For two years under the reign of the rapacious despot, Henry VIII. who had seized much of the property belonging to it, the College was in imminent danger of dissolution; but upon the accession of Edward VI. its charter of privileges and immunities was confirmed. In 1554, on the occasion of their marriage in the Cathedral, Mary and Philip were received at the College and attended solemn service in St. Mary's Church; and in 1570 Queen Elizabeth followed the example of her Royal predecessors. On this visit it was that the Queen, pleasantly asking one of ■ the Scholars whether he had ever endured the famous Winton birch, received the happy response : — "Infandum Regina, jubes renovare dolorem."i THE BUILDINGS. Winchester College stands a little without the city, on the south side, in a street which bears its name. The northern front extends eighty-three yards along College Street, having on the west a number of spacious buildings appropriated to Scholars who are not on the foundation. On the east a considerable branch of the clear and swift river Itchen passes through the 1 From its foundation to the end of Charles II. 's reign all the English Sovereigns, with the exception of Queen Mary, confirmed the charter of Winchester College. Henry IV. issued letters patent granting permission for the purchase of various manors. Alien priories being dissolved by znd of Henry V., the Priory of St. Mary's, Andover, a cell of the abbey of St. Florence, at Salmur in Anjou, was given to the College, as likewise were two cells of the Cistercian Abbey of the Holy Trinity, at Tirone, in France, and St. Cross, in the Isle of Wight, and the Priory of Andewell, near Basingstoke. 72 The Great Schools of England. Warden's garden close to that end of the front. The south side is open to the College meadows and the valley through which the Itchen takes its course to Southampton. The College consists of two courts, lying north and south of each other, having cloisters and a school-room beyond them. We enter the first court by a gateway under a spacious tower, in the face of which is a niche containing a statue of the Virgin Mary, to whose honour the institution was dedicated. On passing through the gateway, or entrance tower, we come upon the Warden's house on one side, and on the other upon the buildings originally used as workshops ; the brewery, bakery, and other offices from which the wants of the inmates could be supplied without communication with the outer world. The middle tower over the gate which leads into the exterior court is ornamented with three beautiful niches. In the centre niche stands the statue of the Virgin, and on one side the Angel Gabriel ; on the other, the founder. Entering the second court under the gate tower, the visitor is struck with the elegance and uniformity of the ancient buildings with which it is surrounded. On each side of the gateway and on the whole eastern side of this magnificent quadrangle are the chambers of the scholars, 1 and over them suitable apartments for the Fellows. On the west are the kitchen and offices ; while the whole south side is formed by the stately chapel and hall, which, with their orna- 1 There is a painful tradition connected with the badge of a red hand in one of the dormitories known as the Seventh Chamber. It is called The Red Right Hand ; and the story runs that once upon a time two brothers, scholars, slept there, over whom a savage prefect exercised a cruel severity. Goaded to madness by the oppression which he and his brother were subjected to, the elder boy determined on the death of their tyrant Arming himself with a dagger, he one night made his way to the monitor's bed, and struck the knife three times fiercely into the sleeper's breast A cry arose, and when light was brought the agonized boy discovered that he had slain his brother, who had that night been compelled to change his sleeping place with their persecutor. Mr. Mackenzie Walcott, in his valuable history of Wykeham and his Colleges, throws some suspicion on the anecdote by remarking that the memorial was probably the badge of some baronet, a former scholar. Winchester. 73 mented buttresses and richly mullioned windows, are the delight and admiration of every visitor of taste. Passing through the chapel porch, which faces the middle gateway, we enter the cloisters at the north-west corner. These cloisters are more elegant and decorated than those of the sister College of Oxford. They form a perfect square of 132 feet, and are divided into nine compartments on each side, with buttresses between. " Here passed the stately procession on high days, sweeping by with hymns, and silver cross and burn- ing incense ; here the attentive scholar sat at his master's feet during the heat of summer, in the refreshing coolness of its shade ; here the pensive student mused or read, when winds were high, sheltered from the storm ; here were celebrated the last obsequies of the departed." 1 The Chapel is approached through a vestibule under the refectory. It has been renovated within the last century and a half, but a portion of the reredos, " where holy Henry knelt," exists to the present day. This chapel is an excellent specimen of Gothic architecture, and is deservedly celebrated for the beauty of its proportions. The ceiling, which is wood wrought in imitation of stone, is handsomely executed, and presents a very rich appearance. On the great eastern window of stained glass is represented the genealogy of our Saviour. In the centre is the Crucifixion, and, in the highest panel of all, the Resurrection. The other windows are filled with the figures of saints, kings, bishops, priests, together with the inscription — " Orate pro anima Wilhelmi de Wykeham fundaioris istius Col- legia' A valuable acquisition to this beautiful chapel is the altar-piece, representing the Salutation of the Virgin, by Le Moine, a present from Dr. Burton, a former Head Master. On entering the ante-chapel at the right hand side is seen the memorial raised by old Wykehamists to thirteen officers, their school-fellows, who fell in the Crimea. It consists of five floriated arches divided by shafts of red marble. On the panels within are the names of the deceased, and above the shafts of the columns are angels bearing shields, severally inscribed with 1 Mackenzie Walcott's William of Wykeham and his Colleges. 74 The Great Schools of England. the moral virtues. The inscription on the monument is simple and affecting : — This Porch has been repaired and beautified by William of Wykeham's Sons, as a sacred shrine in which the memories of their 13 brethren who died in the war of the Crimea, 1855, may be preseved as an example for future generations. Think of them, thou, who art passing by to-day, Child of the same family, bought by the same Lord ; Keep thy foot when thou goest into this House of God ; There watch thy armour and make thyself ready by prayer To fight and to die The faithful soldier and servant of Christ, And of thy country. He is not a God of the dead but of the living, for all turn unto Him. The Hall, or Refectory, forms a continuation of the line of building of the chapel, and is ascended by a flight of steps. This is a grand example of an old collegiate or baronial hall It is no less than sixty-three feet in length, thirty feet in breadth, and proportionably lofty. There are fixed tables and benches along the sides ; at the upper end is a dais, or elevated platform, for the high table ; x and at the lower end, but separated by a screen, is the buttery-hatch, within which are the stairs leading to a spacious vaulted cellar, the roof of which is adorned with elegant groinings, and supported by a single pillar. The fine oaken roof of the hall, supported by carved ribs and corbels, representing kings and prelates alternately, was restored during the present century. After descending from the hall, the visitor's attention is directed to a curious wall-picture, representing a Hircocervus, or animal compounded of man, hog, deer, and an ass, which 1 The graces at dinner in Hall are musical, and are those which were in use before the Reformation. These graces are always sung at the annual Wykehamists' dinner, London, and, with the grace-cup, is given Dr. Hayes'a three-part-glee — Let omnibus Wiccamissis in a bumper now go round, We'll wave our bonnets, boys, unto the ground. t-1 'J in Winchester. 75 is explained in some Latin verses at the side to be the allegory of a trusty servant? The College Library was originally a chantry, founded by John Fromond, a man of great consideration, and a generous benefactor to both Wykeham's Colleges. By his will he made provision for the perpetual endowment of a chaplain to officiate here. Upon the suppression of chantries at the Reformation, this chapel ceased to be used in conformity with the intention of its founder, and for many years it remained void and neg- lected. In 1629, by the liberality of Dr. Pincke, at that time Warden of New College, Oxford, it was converted into a library. It contains not a few rare MSS. Missales, Graduales, Libri Sententiarum, and Processionales, Liber Yocatus, " Auriola Biblise, Libellus quidam de significatione quarundum dictionum Bibliae," many Moralia Chronica, Antiphonaria, and the like curiosities of bibliography, purchased by the founder in his lifetime, or for the School by his executors soon after his decease. Most of these date very early in the fifteenth century, and all, or nearly all, before the introduction of printing into England. To these succeeding benefactors have added a large collection as well of ancient as of modern literature. The School, which stands in a fourth court, used as a play- ground, is a comparatively modern structure, th.e ancient school, wherein Waynflete taught, and which the founder called " Magna ilia domus," having been the room now named " The Seventh Chamber," and the adjoining passage. The first stone of the present structure was laid in 1683, and the building, 1 The descriptive lines have been Englished thus : — " A trusty servant's picture would you see, This figure well survey, whoe'er you be; The porker's snout not nice in diet shows ; The padlock shut, no secret he'll disclose ; Patient, to angry lords the ass gives ear ; Swiftness on errand, the stag's feet declare ; Laden his left hand, apt to labour saith ; The coat his neatness ; the open hand his faith ; Girt with his sword, his shield upon his arm, Himself and master he'll protect from harm," 76 The Great Schools of England. a very handsome one, was finished in 1687, at a cost of 2592/. i8s.^d., of which sum Warden Nicholas paid 1477/. n*. gd. Over the entrance, which faces the south side of the hall, is an excellent metal statue of Wykeham, by C. G. Cibber, with an inscription in Latin. The interior of the room is spacious and finely proportioned, being ninety feet by thirty-six, and of suitable height. The cornice is decorated with the armorial bearings of noblemen, prelates, and others who contributed funds for the erection of the building. On the right is a tier of seats, occupied at Com- moners' Speaking by the Warden, Sub-Warden, and Head Master. At each side of the School are three tiers of fixed seats, where the boys sit when "up to books." Disposed along other parts of the room are ranges of oak benches, or tressels, upon which stand the boxes, or " scobs," that form a desk, and also a receptacle for keeping books and writing materials. On the west wall, upon a large tablet, are painted a mitre and cro-zier, to represent the rewards of clerical learning ; a pen and inkhorn, and a sword, the insignia of civil and military pursuits, and a long Winton-rod, typifying the punishment of those too indolent to devote themselves either to study or to active life. Beneath each emblem is the appro- priate legend, "Aut Disce;" u Aut Discedej" "Manet SORS TERTIA OEDI." 1 At the north end of the School we see inscribed, after the style of the Duodecim Tabula, the rules for the conduct of the students, which, as having been drawn up probably by Wyke- ham himself, in conjunction with his admirable Statutes of the College, are very interesting : — " Tabula legum Pedagogicorum. " In Templo. — Deus editor. Preces cum pio animi affectu peraguntor. Oculi ne vagantor. Silentium esto. Nihil profanum legitor. "In ScholA. — Diligentia quisque utitor. Submisse loquitur secum. 1 " Either learn ; or depart hence ; the third choice is to be chastised." Or, as it has been jocosely rendered : — ' ' Study hard, or else be jogging, Or you'll get a plaguy flogging. " Winchester. 77 Clare ad Prseceptorem. Nemini molestus esto. Orthographic^ scribito. Anna Scholastica in promptu semper habetb. "In Aula. — Qui mensas consecrat clare pronunciato. Cseteri respon- dento. Recti interim omnes stanto. Recitationes intelligenter et apte distinguuntor. Ad mensas sedentibus omnia decora sunto. "In Atrio. — Ne quis fenestras saxis pilisve petito. j^dincium neve inscribendo. Neve insculpando deformato. Neve operto capite, neve sine Socio coram magistris incedito. "In Cubiculis. — Munda omnia sunto. Vespere studetor. Noctu quies esto. "In Oppido ad Montem. — Sociati omnes incedunto. Modestiam prse se ferunto. Magistris ac obviis Honestioribus Capita aperiuntor. Vultus gestus, incessus componuntor. Intra terminos apud Montem prsescriptos, quisque se contineto. "In Omni Loco et Tempore. — Qui Plebeius est, Prsefectis obtem- perato. Qui Prsefectus est, legitime imperato. Is Ordo vitio careto: cateris specimen esto. Uterque a pravis omnibus verbisq : factisq: abstineto. " Hsec, aut his similia, qui contra faxit, se quand6 deferantur, Judicia damus. " Feriis exactis Nemo domi impune moratur. Extra Collegium absque venia exeuntes Tertia vice expellimus." 78 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER II. STATISTICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. I. Constitution of the College. — Winchester College, as we have seen, was founded in 1387. The original constitution was a Warden, 10 Fellows, 70 Scholars, a Head Master (Infor- mator), an Under Master (Ostiarius), 3 Chaplains, 3 Clerks {i.e. singing men), and 16 Choristers. The future constitution, as regulated by an Ordinance of the Oxford University Commis- sion, which took effect in 1857, is to be a Warden, 6 Fellows, 100 Scholars, 20 Exhibitioners, a Head Master, an Under Master, 3 Chaplains, 3 Clerks, and 16 Choristers. II. Endowments, Revenues, &c. — The endowments of the College consist of divers manors, farms, lands, houses, tithes, manorial rights, and funded stock, producing on an average of seven recent years a gross annual income of 15,494/. 17J. 6d. The College holds besides, on special trust for exhibitioners and other purposes, the sum of 60,132/. with land which produces a net income of 204/. 14s. nd. College Livings. — The benefices in the gift of the College are thirteen : — £■ £■ One is under 100 in value. Two are over 100 and not exceeding ... . . 200. Six are over 200 One is over 300 Two are over 400 One is over 500 300. 400. 50a 600. There is no statute regulating the distribution of the eccle- siastical patronage of the College. The livings are commonly given to the Fellows or others connected with the Foundation. Winchester. 7 9 III. The governing power of Winchester College is vested ra- the Warden and Fellows. Under the original statutes no person was eligible to the Wardenship unless he either were or had been a Fellow of Winchester, or of New College, Oxford. This restriction was removed by the Oxford University Commission in 1857 ; the qualifications of a candidate now are, that he should be a Gra- duate in Theology or Law, or a Master of Arts in Priest's Orders, and not less than thirty years of age. The right of election rests with the Fellows of New College ; but if they fail to exercise it within one month of the time when a vacancy in the Warden- ship occurs, the privilege lapses to the Bishop of Winchester. The Warden has by the statutes the general government of the Foundation, and was until recently prohibited from being absent more than two months in the year. He is now, except in case of sickness, to be resident in the College during eight months in each year. His duties resemble those of a " Head of a House " in a University. He is to have pre-eminence and authority over all Members of the College whatsoever, whether Fellows, Masters, Chaplains, Scholars, &c, and is to govern and direct them in conformity with the statutes and regulations of the College in force for the time being. His ancient statutory emoluments, in addition to a suitable provision for his table, not limited in amount, were a stipend of 20/. a year and twelve yards of cloth at is. 80J. a yard. His present average income, including allowance for servants according to the Statutes, is estimated by the existing Warden at 1,700/. The Fellows, who are required to be in Priest's Orders, are elected by the Warden and Fellows of Winchester College, and the preference given by the original Statutes to those who are or have been Fellows of New College is extended by the Ordinance of 1857 "to the Master, Usher, and Assistant Masters of the School at Winchester College for the time being, and to those who shall have filled any of the said offices, and to those who shall have been educated for two years at the said School." The Fellows are the Trustees of the 80 The Great Schools of England. property of the College; and from them are chosen a Sub- warden, two Bursars, one Sacrist, and the Librarian. The provisions of the ancient Statutes regarding the residence of the Fellows were repealed by the Oxford University Com- mission in 1847, and now, practically, with the exception of the Bursars, they are non-resident The annual stipend of a Fellow was 5/. a year, six yards of cloth, 1 and twelve pence weekly for commons. Their allowance now, independent of College livings, is said to average 550/. per annum each; great part of which, like the income of the Warden, appears to be derived from the fines received on renewal of leases of the College estates, which were let at old reserved rents. 2 IV. The Head Master and Under Master are the only statutable Masters ; of the others we shall speak when treating of the School. These Masters are conductitii and remotivi by the Warden and Fellows. According to the statutes, the Head Master must be sufficiently learned in grammar, and a man of exemplary life. He is to instruct the Scholars in grammar, and to exercise a careful supervision of their conduct and morals, and to punish them when necessary. 3 The Under Master is to possess the same qualifications as the Upper Master, and to act by his direction.* V. The Choristers were placed by the statutes upon a lower level than those of Eton and Westminster. They were to be admitted out of considerations of charity, — " intuitu charitatis," 1 According to Walcott, the Warden received twelve yards, the Fellows and the Head Master eight yards, a Chaplain six, and the Ostiarius five. 2 Report of the Public Schools Commission, 1864. s " In grammatica sufficienter eruditus, habens docendi peritiam ; vir bonae famae et conversationis, conductitius ac etiam remolivus, per custodem et socios ipsius collegii ordinandus seu providendus, qui scholares dicti collegii in grammatica assidue instruat, et informet, ac eis diligenter intendat, ipsornmque vitam et mores attentius supervideat ; et eos circa ipsorum doctrinam desides, negligentes seu alias diliquentes, absque personamm acceptatione, seu alia partialitate quacunque corripiat et debite puniat, et castiget" * " Vir bonae famae, et conversationis honestae, qui praedicto magistro praesenti, in praemissis assistat, et in ejus absentia ipsius in praedictis omnibus vices suppleat et gerat." Winchester, 81 to make the beds of the Fellows, and help to wait in Hall, and to live upon "fragments and relics" of the Fellows' and Scholars' tables, if these were sufficient for them ; if not, they were to receive proper nourishment at the expense of the College. They are boarded, lodged, educated, and at a suit- able age apprenticed, at the cost of the Foundation. 1 VI. TJie Scholars, in conformity with the old statutes, are elected by the Warden, Sub-Warden, and Head Master of Win- chester College, associated with the Warden and two Fellows of New College, Oxford. The original qualifications, preferences, and restrictions were substantially the same as at Eton, to which the Winchester regulations were transferred, except that boys born out of wedlock, or in serfdom, were not excluded, that a preferential claim was given to boys of the kindred of the Founder, and that, instead of the local preference afforded by Eton to two counties, a like preference was at Winchester given to the diocese of Winchester in the first place, and then to eleven counties concurrently. By. an Ordinance of the Oxford University Commission in 1857, the preference of Founder's kin and all the local preferences were abolished, and no candidate is to be ineligible on the ground of any bodily imperfection which might incapacitate him for holy orders, nor by reason of any restriction on account of property or pecuniar)- circum- stances contained in the old statutes, but the electors may refuse to admit as a candidate any one whom they may deem to be not in need of a scholarship. Under the same Ordinance a boy who has attained the age of fourteen is no longer eligible. 2 Until 1854, the Scholars were nominated without a com- petitive examination ; in that year the system was exchanged for open competition. The change, according to Dr. Moberly, the present Head Master, who at first opposed it from appre- hension of its bringing undesirable boys, has been eminently beneficial. " Of old," Dr. Moberly remarks, " we had a small connexion, and a considerable narrowness in the system alto- 1 Report oftlie Royal Commissioners. s Ibid. G 82 The Great Schools of England. gether. We were comparatively poor in boys. This open competition, brings boys of all abilities, of all families, from all parts of the country, and so spreads our connexion very widely." By the ancient statutes a Scholar was allowed Sd. a week for commons, and was supplied with a piece of cloth sufficient to make a long gown and hood, to be worn for the first year only on Sundays and holidays. The Scholars were to sleep in the rooms on the ground floor, beneath the chambers occupied by the Fellows. Until the sixteenth century they slept on bundles of straw, in chambers without flooring. The luxuries of bed- steads and flooring were the provision of Dean Fishmonger, a Wykehamist, whose memory is still cherished with gratitude at Winchester. In the early part of the seventeenth century a Scholar paid on his entrance, among other things, for his bedding, viz. : — s. d. 30 lbs. of flocks (for the bed) 1; o A coverlid 10 o A pair of blankets no 3 yards of tick for bolster 40 Making the bed, bolster, and blankets 12 He paid for his surplice, 1/. os. $d. ; for his " scob," or box, to hold his books, 3s. 6d. ; to his predecessor for glass windows, is.; and for learning to write, 14s. The condition of the Scholars has been much ameliorated since those times. A Scholar, according to the evidence given before the Public School Commissioners, is now well boarded, lodged and edu- cated without any expense to his parents beyond the payment of 30*. a year to the French Master (with an additional two guineas per annum if he learn German), and, if he is not a prefect, a further payment of two guineas to his " Boy Tutor." VisrroRiAL Authority. — The College may be said to have two Visitors. The Society of New College, Oxford, as repre- sented by the Warden, and two Fellows elected for the purpose, hold what is termed a " scrutiny " every year at the election in July, when an opportunity is afforded to all members of the College to make complaints. The boys, elder and younger, are Winchester. 83 examined separately, and questioned as to their diet, comforts, &c &c. The Bishop of Winchester is also a Visitor, open to hear any appeals regarding the management of the establish- ment By the 37th clause of the Oxford University Commis- sioners' Ordinance, the Visitor is empowered to hold a visita- tion whenever he thinks^ proper, or, without holding a visita- tion, to require answers in writing touching any matter about which he may deem it necessary to 'obtain information. THE SCHOOL. t The statutes of Winchester College show that the founder contemplated the admission of other boys, sons of nobles and great men, special friends of the Institution, filii nobilium et valentium personarum dicti Collegii specialium amicorum, to be educated within the College, but without charge to its funds. Their number was limited to ten, and by the old accounts ot the College it appears that they paid for their commons or board, but not for their instruction. This privileged class is regarded as the forerunners of the present Commoners or non- foundation boys. At what time Commoners ceased to board within the College walls does not seem to be known. 1 Their number is no longer limited, and they board, some with the Head Master, and the rest in the houses of what are called "boarding tutors.'' At the present time the School is com- posed of — Scholars . . 70 Commoners 173 243 1 It would seem that in 1607 they boarded in the College, and from the following order by Archbishop Bancroft, it is clear they at that time had encroached upon the privilege accorded them of receiving a gratuitous education, and were living, like the Scholars, on the revenue of the foundation — "20. That forasmuch as the commoners ought not by the statute to be burdensome to the college, they shall every one of them hereafter pay for their commons four shillings by the weeke, in the same manner that the former weekly summes for their commons were paid. " — Walcott. G 2 84 The Great Schools of England. Admission to the School. — Foundationers excepted, there is no preliminary examination before admission to the School, but if a boy is sent to School whose attainments are not sufficient to enable him to join the lowest classes with good prospect of advantage, he is not received. To Commoners there are no limits of age, and there is no regulation as to the highest form in which a boy can be placed on his admission. As a rule, boys rarely come at an earlier age than eleven, or so late as sixteen, and a Scholar stays on the average five years and a Commoner three or four. Arrangement of the School. — The arrangement of forms (or " books," as they are termed at Winchester) and sub-divisions of forms is as follows : — Sixth Form (or Book) \^ em ( Jum Senior Division, unior Division. ( Senior Part. ( Senior Division. l tv/t-jji n * (.Junior Division. Fifth Book i Middle Part. •* . _. . . r ran book ....<. , Senior Division. ' Junior Part. j Junior Division. Fourth Book . ! s Senior Division, unior Division. There being no lower forms, the whole School is thus dis- tributed into eight ascending divisions. Of these, the three first, numbering in all seventy-five boys, are nominally under the Head Master, but practically he takes charge of the first and third divisions, and an Assistant has almost exclusive charge of the second. This arrangement, however, is disapproved of by Dr. Moberly, the present Head Master, and will probably be modified. The Fourth, Fifth (the Middle Part only) and Sixth Divisions are under the Second Master, the Junior Part of the Fifth under the Third Master, and the Seventh and Eighth are assigned to the Fourth Master. The School hours on whole School days are — Morning School, from 7 to 7.30 ; Middle School, from 9 to 12 ; Evening School, from 3 to 6. Government of the School. — As at Eton, the general govern- ment of the School is entrusted to the Head Master, subject to Winchester. 85 the supreme control of the Warden, or of the Warden and Fellows, by whom he, as an officer of the College, is appointed and may be removed. Some difference of opinion appears to prevail between the present Warden and the Head Master, as to the extent of the former's authority in School matters. The Head Master admits that the Warden and Fellows have a legal supremacy in the management of everything connected with the College, but that they have no statutory power over the Com- moners. " They are my own boys ; still, being supreme over the Scholars, as it is but one School, he gets an indirect supre- macy over the Commoners as well, so that even in Commoners I should never think of doing anything remarkable without consulting the Warden, and ascertaining his wishes about it." 1 The Warden, on the other hand, regards the Commoners as the successors of the filii nobilium, and has no doubt that the governing body would have a statutory right to interfere in questions of discipline with the Head Master's government of non-foundationers as well as Scholars. This system of double government may be tolerable while the Warden and Master work amicably together, but it is very desirable that the extent of the control which the Warden and Fellows are legally entitled to exercise should be clearly defined. Emoluments of Masters. — The ancient statutory emoluments of the Head Master were a stipend of 10/. a year, with the same commons and the same allowance' of cloth as a Fellow, and he was to be lodged with the Usher in one of the upper rooms — a Fellow sharing it with them, should that be necessary. The whole emolument which he actually received from the College until about three years ago was 150/. It is now 300/. He has a large house, erected about twenty years since, in sub- stitution for the " Old Commoners' " building, and intended for 150 boys, but only capable of holding, according to present estimates of necessary air and space, about 100, in addition to his own family. This house he occupies rent free, subject, how- ever, to a yearly payment to the College of 350/. as interest at 3 \ per cent, on a sum of 10,000/. advanced by the College towards 1 Evidence of Dr. Moberly, before the Commissioners on Public Schools.. 86 The Great Schools of England. the cost of building it, after a large, but insufficient, sum had been raised by voluntary subscriptions. His profits from his boarders — of whom the number has been variable, but which in future he proposes shall not exceed ioo— he estimates at from 20/. to 25/. per annum each. He also receives 10/. 10/. for every Commoner out of his house, and 450/. annually from the God- dard Fund. 1 Out of the entrance fee paid by each fresh boy in his house he is accustomed to retain between 61. and 7/. ; and for each fresh boy in the other boarding-houses he receives 3/. 3s. from the boarding Master. On the whole, when the School is prosperous, his net income amounts to about 3,000/. The statutory stipend of the Ostiarius or Usher, now called the Second Master, was five marks, with a shilling a week for commons, and five yards of cloth every year for a gown. He receives at present 200/. annually from the College, 300/. from the Goddard Fund, and 61. 8s. from every Commoner in the School. He has also 2/. 2s. for each new boy. In all, his emoluments are from 1,400/. to 1,500/. a year. He has also a set of rooms in College. The College pays also 210/. a year to the Mathematical Master for the mathematical teaching of the scholars, and 200/. 1 The origin of this fhnd is somewhat carious. The statutes of Win- chester, like those of Eton, stringently prohibit the Master and Usher from "exacting, asking, or claiming," any payment for instruction from the Scholars, their parents, or friends. It nevertheless became the practice at Winchester to insert a charge of 10/. in the bills of each Scholar for "masters' gratuities," with the words "if allowed" parenthetically added against the item out of respect to the statutory prohibition. This charge was in part found necessary to eke out the scanty pittances which the College paid to the two statutory masters, and it was seldom objected to until, in the mastership of Dr. Goddard, an appeal was made against it to the Visitor. The Visitor decided that it was saved by the words in parenthesis from being an actual charge, and was not therefore illegal. Dr. Goddard, who was Head Master from 1793 to 1810, received this money during his tenure of office, but he felt that, if not illegal, the item was morally questionable, and after his retirement he made a voluntary gift to the college of 25,000/. stock, interest to pay the dividends to the Head and Second Masters for the time being. The former now receives from this source annually 450/. and the latter 300/. From that time no charge has been made for the instruc- tion of the Scholars except in the case of modem languages. Winchester. 87 a year for what is termed a " College Tutor." It pays likewise a Lecturer on Natural Science, to whose lectures the Scholars and exhibitioners are admitted free. Such Commoners as desire to attend the lectures are charged a fee of 10s. a quarter. The other Masters are remunerated out of the payments made by boarders not on the foundation ; the Modern Lan- guage Masters being paid, as has been already stated, by the Scholars also, for any instruction which the latter receive in this branch of knowledge. For the rest of the classical staff, 10/. a year are paid by the Head Master for each boy in his house, and 4/. 4J. are paid for each boy in every other boarding- house ; 2/. 1 2 j. 6d. are also paid on the same account on the entrance of each new boy into the Head Master's house, and 1/. for each new boy on his entrance into any other boarding- house. For the Mathematical Masters, 3/. are paid on account of eveiy Commoner in the School, and the Head Master likewise pays 50/. a year to a Mathematical Assistant To the French Masters it. 10s. are paid for every boy in the School, and to the German Masters 2/. 2s. extra by those who learn German. Course of Study. — The curriculum at Winchester is mainly classical, and the rising of a boy in school rank depends principally upon his classical attainments. Among the tra- ditional peculiarities in classical teaching at Winchester, one is the system, called " Pulpiteens," of assembling periodically all the boys of the first three divisions, for construing lessons in Homer, Virgil, and Horace. The Prefects read out and construe about a hundred lines of one of these authors. When the seniors have construed each as many lines as the Head Master chooses they depart, and the other boys are called up to construe the same passages. It is a very qld practice, but not a very serviceable one, and has lately been almost abolished. Another peculiarity — originally, however, introduced by Dr. Arnold, at Rugby — is the custom of writing a Latin epigram thrice a week, called a " Vulgus." The Head Master sets the subject, and the boys produce next morning six lines of elegiac verse on it as cleverly as they can. A third, recently 88 The Great Schools of England. abolished, was that of devoting a week or ten days in the summer to what is called " standing up." This practice con- sisted chiefly in repeating portions of Greek and Latin Grammar, and in repeating and construing quantities of Latin and Greek verse or prose which the boy had been able to store up in his memory. In " standing-up week " one lesson of English verse and one of Euclid were allowed to be taken up. An institution may be noticed here which is also a peculiar feature of Winchester— that of "Boy Tutors." Each of the ten senior boys in College has assigned to him some of the juniors as pupils. His province is to supervise and correct a part of their exercises before these are shown up, and if a pupil is unable to do his lessons, to assist him. He is re- sponsible also, in some measure, for their general conduct and diligence, and is the person of whom the Head Master would make inquiries if he had reason to think that any of them were not behaving properly. For each pupil under his charge the " Boy Tutor " receives two guineas a year from the pupil's parents. This institution is supposed to have originated in a provision of the Founder's statutes, that " to each Scholar of his own kindred there should always be assigned, by the Warden and Head Master, one of the discreeter and more advanced Scholars, to superintend and instruct them in grammar under the Head Master all the time that they should remain in the College." Each of these instructors was to receive for each pupil 6s. 8d. a year out of the funds of the College. The functions of the " Boy Tutor " were much circumscribed about twenty-six years ago by the appoint- ment of the College Tutor, or Scholars' Composition Master — a change introduced by the then Warden on the advice of the Second Master, the present Bishop of St. Andrew's, who had been educated at Harrow, and against the opinion of Dr. Moberly, then, as now, Head Master. Formerly the Boy Tutor took all the compositions of his pupils ; now he takes only a small part of them. Dr. Moberly regrets the older system, and thinks that much has been lost by its modifi- cation. Private tuition, in the ordinary sense of the words, Winchester. 89 was until recently quite unknown at Winchester. At present three of the Masters — the Head Master's Assistant, the Fourth Master, and the Mathematical Master — take a few private pupils, Scholars and Commoners, each of whom pays 5/. for the half-year, and works with his tutor from two to three hours a week. Dr. Moberly attaches great value to private tuition, and is very desirous of seeing the system, which is now only partially adopted, carried into general operation. Arithmetic and Mathematics. — Both Mathematics and Arith- metic are taught in every division of the School, and the amount of time allotted to them, especially in the upper part of it, is unusually great. Seven or eight hours a week are devoted to these subjects by the first three divisions ; and three or four hours by the rest of the School. Into the aggregate of the weekly marks a certain number for mathe- matics is allowed to count, in the proportion of about one- fourth of the weekly total. History. — Neither ancient nor modern history is taught at Winchester in set lessons. Questions in portions of English history, specified beforehand, are set in the general half-yearly examinations lately instituted, and in the examination for the Goddard Scholarship. There is a prize also of 5/. a year founded by Mr. Duncan, called the Historical Essay Prize, for which the boys take pains ; but the study of history and geography is still insufficiently provided for. Modern Languages. — There are two French Masters and a German Master at Winchester, and every boy, as previously noticed, is compelled to learn either French or German during the whole time that he remains at School. The marks for these languages, however, count only in the proportion of one-eighth in the weekly total, so that it is not surprising if the attainments of the boys in French and German are not remarkable. Natural Science. — In 1856, the Oxford University Com- missioners for Winchester College, being of opinion "that good elementary instruction in physical science is most essential in the case of many boys, desirable in all cases, 9° The Great Schools of England. and perfectly compatible with a first-rate classical education," proposed that three of the Fellowships should in future be filled up with especial reference to the excellence of the can- didates in one or more of the Natural Sciences, and that the Fellows elected to those Fellowships should be bound to give lectures to the boys in that department of knowledge. The Warden and Fellows of the College thought, however, that instruction in the various branches of science of a higher kind, and more in unison with the annual progress of science, could be obtained by engaging the best lecturers of the day in the various branches of science to visit Winchester, and give to the Scholars successive courses of lectures. The Com- missioners, in reliance on the College acting on this system, or one equally efficient, agreed to abstain from pressing their own proposition ; but the plan which was subsequently pursued consisted simply in having a course of ten or twelve lectures on some branch of natural science delivered once a year, in summer. At the present time, in deference to the opinion of the Public Schools Commissioners, that the amount of in- struction in Physical Science given at Winchester College did not appear to satisfy the requirements of the Oxford University Commissioners' Ordinance, instruction in this branch of know- ledge is continued throughout the School year, and the boys are examined after each course of lectures. Music and Drawing. — There is no provision for the tuition of music ; but boys desirous of learning it can take lessons from teachers in the town. A drawing-master attends the School, who has usually about twenty pupils. Recitation. — One practice in vogue at Winchester deserves especial commendation, that of public speaking. During " Easter time," which lasts six weeks, the greater part of the School being divided into six chambers, each chamber speaks upon its own Saturday morning. The Masters take their seats in the School, and from twenty to twenty-five boys deliver speeches extracted chiefly from Shakespeare or Milton. After that, one day is set apart, and the residents of the town and neighbourhood are invited to hear speeches recited by about Winchester. 91 twenty chosen boys. At the Election recitations there are also two speeches, for which medals are given ; and an annual prize is also presented to the boy who reads aloud best. Promotion, Exhibitions, Scholarships, &c. — The system of promotion at Winchester differs essentially from that at Eton. At Eton a boy rises in the School chiefly by seniority; at Winchester, his elevation is determined by his success in an incessant competition, in which every lesson and every exercise counts for a certain numerical value, and which never pauses or terminates till he is landed on the Sixth Form. Places are taken in every division below the Sixth Form, and each boy receives for every lesson a number of marks, answering to the place he holds in the division at the end of the lesson. Thus, if he is twentieth from the bottom, he receives twenty marks. Marks are likewise given in the mathematical and modern language classes, but the number of marks which can be given for a mathematical or for a French lesson is limited to a maximum supposed to represent roughly the estimated im- portance of each of those studies compared with classics. The highest marks which a good mathematician can gain are one- fourth, the highest that a good French or German scholar can gain are one-eighth, of the grand total. At the. end of every week the marks gained are added up, and the same thing is done at the end of every month. This record of each day's progress is called the " Classicus paper," and the promotion of each boy at the end of a. half-year depends on the number of marks he has obtained in his " Classicus paper " during that half-year- New College Fellowships and Scholarships are, ; of course, the main incentives to, exertion with the Wykehamists. There were formerly seventy Fellowships at New College, to which Scholars of Winchester were exclusively eligible. By the Ordinance framed for the former College by the Oxford Uni- versity Commissioners in 1857, these have been converted into thirty Fellowships and thirty Scholarships, the latter tenable for five years. The Scholarships are open to all boys educated at Winchester, whether Scholars or Commoners. 92 The Great Schools of England. One half of the Fellowships are to be open, the other half confined to those who have been educated for at least two years at Winchester, or have for twelve terms been members of New College. Winchester possesses also twenty Exhibitions of the value of 50/. each, tenable as long as the exhibitioner remains at School. It has, besides, the Goddard Scholarship of 25/. a year, gained by proficiency in classics, divinity, and English history, and tenable for four years ; two mathematical Scholarships, one for the upper and one for the lower part of the School ; two gold medals given annually by the Crown for compositions in Latin verse and prose ; two silver medals for elocution in Latin and English; prizes by the College for Greek iambics and Latin verse ; and prizes by Lord Saye and Sele to the two boys in each class who obtain the largest aggregate of marks in the half-year. In addition to these incitements to industry, there are two funds of considerable amount for supporting at the University certain poor and deserving Scholars who have been super- annuated without election to New College. One of these, the " Bedminster Fund," consists of the accumulated profits of a copyhold estate, and now produces a yearly income of 468/. The other, which goes by the name of the " Superannuates' Fund," originated, in 1750, with Dr. Dobson, Warden, and Mr. C. Eyre, Second Master ; it has been greatly increased by subscription, and yields about 400/. per annum. Out of the income of these funds it is the custom to give Exhibitions of varying amount (the highest being 50/. per annum) tenable for four years at any College in Oxford or Cambridge. These Exhibitions are not gained by examination, but are given by the Warden, Head Master, and Second Master jointly. Monitorial Powers. — The monitorial system, which exists in full vigour at Winchester, may be traced to the statutes framed by William of Wykeham himself. " In each of the lower chambers let there be at least three Scholars of good character, more advanced than the rest in age, discretion, and knowledge, who may superintend their chamber-fellows in . .. Winchester. 93 their studies, and oversee them diligently, and may from time to time certify and inform the Warden, Sub-Warden, and Head Master, respecting their behaviour and conversation, and progress in study." (Rubric xxxiv.) There were six chambers, and therefore eighteen " Prefects." The eighteen chamber-prefects still exist ; of these, eight have power only in the inner quadrangle ; the remaining ten have power everywhere ; and five of these ten, called " Officers," are invested also with special authority, and have charge respec- tively of the Hall, the Schoolroom, the Library, and the Chapel. The Prefect of Hall is the chief of these five ; he is " the governor of the School among the boys," and their organ of communication with the Head Master. All the Prefects, except the five and the ten respectively, obtain their positions by seniority ; the five officers are chosen by the Warden, with the advice of the Head Master. The " Officers " have command over the whole School, those Prefects, who are not officers, only over the Scholars. There are also twelve Commoner Prefects, who have authority over all the other Commoners. Fagging. — Though none but the eighteen Prefects have power to fag, the system of fagging is exercised with peculiar severity at Winchester. A boy may be " valet " to one Prefect, whom he waits on in his chamber ; " breakfast fag " to another, whom he attends at tea in Hall ; and liable to be sent on errands, and to be made to field at cricket, at the bidding of any Prefect who may happen to want those services performed. Some of a fag's duties too are of a very servile description ; and as the fagging in College is on a different principle from the fagging in commoners, the one depending on length of standing in College, the other on position in the School, a boy, who being a Commoner, is elected a Scholar, has to go through a second period of this abject servitude. Punishments. — The punishments at Winchester are impo- sitions, confinement, caning, and flogging, and, when these fail, expulsion. The impositions are not usually given to be written out, but to be learnt by heart, which is thought to be an improvement upon the former practice. Flogging, which 94 The Great Schools of England. is administered publicly, and by the Head and Second Masters only, it is some satisfaction to know, " has greatly diminished in frequency," and, which was to be expected, the diminution has had a good effect. 1 Sports and Pastimes. — According to ancient usage, the scholars at Winchester were, till lately, confined to the College meadow, except when they went in procession three times a week to take a solemn "constitutional" up St. Catherine's HilL The pilgrimage to " Hills " is still observed, but the boys are now permitted to range the country freely, the town only being prohibited ground. The play-meads themselves have been improved by the erection of a capital racquet or fives-court, the gift of the Rev. C. H. Ridding, and by the demolition of a wall which divided the Scholars' meadow from that of the Commoners. Winchester possesses no facilities for boating. The sparkling Itchen, though a famous stream for anglers, is rarely favoured by an eight-oars, and " fortiter incumbite remis / " is a command unheard-of among Wykehamists. Their favourite sport is cricket, for which they have long been re- nowned, and at which, though inferior in numbers, they have for years contended successfully against both Eton and Harrow. The first public-school match was played at Winchester in 1825, Dr. Christopher Wordsworth (now Canon of West- minster, and late Head Master of Harrow) being captain of the Winchester eleven ; and Dr. Charles Wordsworth (now Bishop of St. Andrew's) heading the eleven of Harrow. The matches between Eton and Winchester are sometimes played at Lord's, but more frequently at one or other of the Schools — the eleven whose turn it is to compete on the rivals' ground being entertained by the College authorities. Up to 1850, the 1 In former days, not very long since, flogging was inflicted at Winchester, as at other schools, for the most trivial offences." " In strictness," says a pleasant writer on our public schools, " a lad was not considered a Wykehamist until he had been flogged. In my own case," he adds, "this distinction was very speedily attained ; I became a Wykehamist almost as soon as I entered Winchester." The flogging instrument in use at Win- chester is peculiar. It is called the vimen quadrifidum ; and consists of a long handle with four apple-twigs tied at the end by way of a thong. Winchester. 95 " Cricket Register " showed that Winchester had been defeated fifteen times, but had been victorious seventeen ; 1826, 1830, 1840, and 1851, saw Wykeham's Scholars conquerors both of the Etonian and Harrovian eleven. 1 Holidays. — The chief vacations are sixteen days at Easter, six weeks and a day or two at Midsummer, and five weeks and a day or two at Christmas. Commoners are allowed three days more grace than scholars at Midsummer and Christmas, and thus have nearly a week's additional holidays during the year. Every saint's day is a holiday, 2 and in Common-time (which extends over the whole short half-year, and for the first ten weeks of the long one), there are three half-remedies — — Tuesday, Thursday, and Friday — in every week ; though on those afternoons the boys, for above an hour after four o'clock, are occupied (under the superintendence of the Prefects) in learning their next day's lessons, &c. In the remaining weeks of the long half-year, Tuesday, with the exception of two hours' work in the morning, is a whole remedy. 1 One of the chief promoters of the game at Winchester was the late Rev. R. S. Barter, the Warden, whose death occurred three years back. Warden Barter was himself an enthusiastic cricketer ; never absent from the great matches between Eton and Winchester ; never without a kindly word and genial smile for both sides; and his hospitality to Eton masters and young Etonians when the matches came off at the latter College was the admiration of his visitors. Though gentle in manner he had the frame and strength of a giant. When a school-boy, in a match at Lord's, during a very short innings, he hit the ball with such tremendous force that to this day a long hit is called at Winchester " a Barter." The old man was fond of telling the story to the boys: "T had only one 'over,' got one 'six,' and two ' fours,' and was out at the fourth ball ! " It is related of him that on one occasion when travelling on the outside of the coach to Oxford he sat next to a passenger who rendered himself intolerably offensive by the profanity and indecency of his language. Finding his own remonstrances as well as those of the other travellers unavailing, the young scholar suddenly seized the fellow by the collar, and, swinging him over the side of the coach, held him suspended there with one arm, and threatened if he did not promise to be silent he would drop him ! 2 At Winchester, as at St. Paul's School, only saints' days are termed holidays ; the ordinary weekly absences from School are known as Remedies or Half-Remedies. 9 6 The Great, Schools of England. " Domum!'— The hymn " Dulce Domum," which is invari- ably sung on the last six Saturdays of the "long half" before " evening hills," is connected with a very painful story. Three centuries ago, it is said, a friendless Scholar was left alone at the College during holidays. Oppressed with grief at the loss of his companions, he, with difficulty, contrived to wear away a few weeks of the vacation ; but at length the solitude became too much for him, and the desolate child, after carving the words " Dulce domum " on the bark of a tree, took to his lonely room and died of a broken heart The hymn begins :— Concinamus, O sodales ! Eja ! quid silemus ? Nobile canticum ! Dulce melos, domum ! Domum, domum, resonemus! Domum, domum, dulce domum ! Domum, domum, dulce domum ! Dulce, dulce, dulce domum ! Dulce domum, resonemus ! 1 Religious Observances. — On Sundays the boys go to prayers in chapel at 8 a.m. and again to prayers and a sermon at 5 p.m. They also attend the service in the cathedral at 10.30, which consists of the Litany, the Communion-prayers, and a sermon. Besides the church services there is school on Sundays from 4 till a quarter to 5. On other days the boys go to chapel for a short service every morning. The sermons in chapel are usually preached by the Warden, and the Head and Second Masters. Boarding Houses. — There are at Winchester only four boarding-houses for the Commoners. The chief of these is the Head Master's ; two are kept by Assistant Masters, and the fourth is kept by a gentleman who was formerly a " Tutor in Commoners." It is in contemplation to open four boarding- 1 The canticle is too long for entire insertion. It has been paraphrased and translated repeatedly. Perhaps the best English version is that by Ring, a Wykehamist, published in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1796, p. 209. Winchester. g*j houses besides the Head Master's house, each of which four is to hold about twenty-five boys. The boys sleep five or six in a room, and do not use their bed-rooms during the daytime. The twenty senior boys in the Head Master's house have small private studies ; the others, when they are not in School, sit in a common hall, where each has his " toy " or cupboard. Breakfast, in the boarding-houses, is taken at 8 a.m. dinner at i o'clock, and tea at 6 p.m. Meat is not supplied at break- fast or at tea, but a boy is allowed to have ham, &c. if sent him by his friends. The charge for each boy in the Head Master's house is 84/. yearly ; in the other boarding-houses it is 105/. This includes all the School charges. German and Drawing are the only extras, and they are paid for as such by those who learn them. The 105/. includes also medical attendance. The total ex- penses of a boy boarding in the Head Master's house, including travelling-money, pocket-money, and tradesmen's bills, may be set down at about 116/. per annum. The following half-year's account shows the general rates of the charges for a Commoner at Winchester : — £ *. d. Drawing master 000 Hatter 130 Linen-drapers 063 Carpenter 000 Hairdresser o 10 3 Bookseller 1 8 10 Smith 000 Shoemaker 1 19 o Tailor 348 Surgeon (a regular half-yearly charge) .... 1 1 o Letterman o 10 10 Money advanced 200 Weekly allowance 120 Half-yearly charges 42 o o Sempstress 010 Porter ordered from the wine merchant ... 160 £56 12 10 H 9§ The Great Schools of England. In the case of new boys, there is the farther charge of n/. i8j. 6d. entrance fees, and a few boys have separate private tutors at the charge of 5/. by the half-year. The average cost to the parents of a Foundation Scholar, including everything, is about 30/. Winchester. 99 CHAPTER III. WYKEHAMISTS, PAST AND PRESENT. "My now being in that School, and seeing that very place where I sat when I was a boy, occasioned me to remember those veiy thoughts of my youth which then possessed me : sweet thoughts, indeed/ that promised my growing years numerous pleasures without mixture' of cares ; and those to be enjoyed when time, which' I therefore thought slow-paced, had changed my youth into manhood. I saw there a succession of boys using the same recreations, and, questionless, possessed with the same thoughts that then possessed me. Thus one generation succeeds another both in their lives, recreations, hopes, fears, and death." — Sir Henry Wotton, after a visit to Winchester College. Wardens of Winchester, College. William of Wykeham, in his Charter of Foundation, in 1382, nominated Thomas de Cranle, or Cranley, the first Warden. The College not being completed until'- 13 93, the accompanying list begins only from that period. 1393 John Morys." 1413 Robert Thurbum. 1450 Thomas Chaundeler. 1454 Thomas Baker. 1485 Michael Clyve. 1501 John Rede. 1521 Ralph Barnaclte. 1526 Edward More. 1541 John White. 1554 John Boxal. 1556 Thomas Stempe. 1580 Thomas Bilson. 1596 John Harmar. 1613 Nicholas Love. 1630 John, Harris. 1658 William Burte. 1679 John Nicholas. 1 712 Thomas Brathwaite. 1720 John Cobb. 1724 John Dobson. 1730 Henry Bigg. 1740 John Coxed. 1757 Christopher Golding. John Purnell. 1 763 Henry Lee. 1786 George Isaac Huntingfoid. 1832 Robert S. -Barter. 1861 Godfrey Bolles Lee. H 2 The Great Schools of England. Head Masters of Winchester. J 394 Job 11 Milton. 1542 Thomas Bailie. 1395 Thomas Rumsey. 1547 William Evered. 1407 John Pole. 1552 Thomas Hyde. 14 14 Thomas Rumsey. 1 1560 Christopher Johnson. 1418 Richard Darcv. 1 5 71 Thomas BUson. 1424 Thomas Alwine. 1580 Hugh Lloyd. 1429 William Wayneflete.* 15SS John Harmar. 1441 Thomas Alwine. 3 1595 Benjamin Hayden. 1445 William Ive. 1601 Nicholas Love. 1454 John Bernard. 1613 Hugh Robinson. 1460 John Green. 1627 Edward Stanley. 1464 Clement Smythe. 1642 John Pottenger. 1466 Richard Deane. 1653 William Burt. 14S4 John Rede. 1658 Henry Beeston. 1490 Robert Festham. 1678 William Harris. 1495 William Horeman. 1 700 Thomas Cheyney. 1502 William Forelington. 1724 John Burton. 1508 Edward More. 1766 Joseph Warton. 15 16 Thomas Earlysman. 1793 William Stanley Goddard. 1526 Thomas Tychener. 1810 Henry Dison GabelL 1531 Richard Tuchiner. 1S24 David Williams. 1537 John White. 1S36 George Moberly. Among the very many emin< ;nt men whom the munificence of William of Wvkeham " Put forth in turn to seek preferment out ; Some to the wars, to try their fortunes there ; Some to discover islands far away ; Some to the studious universities," we have space only to enumerate a few of the most con- spicuous. Eight archbishops, some of whom were cardinals and lord chancellors, head the roll. Craxley, Archbishop of Dublin, T386 ; Chichele, of Canterbury, Lord Chancellor to Henry V., 4 — "The Golden Candlestick of the English Church, 1 Elected a second time. " Founder of Magdalen College, Oxford. 3 Elected a second time. i Henry Chichele, or Chichley, was bom at Higham Rivers in 1362. He took an important part both in the political and ecclesiastical movements of his time. Though a strenuous upholder of ecclesiastical privilege and discipline, and though incapable of ascending beyond the ideas of his age, he was yet free from violence when violence was too common, and Winchester. 101 the darling of the people, the good father of his clergy, and the munificent founder of ' All Souls,' Oxford ;" Inge, Archbishop of Dublin, and Lord Chancellor of Ireland ; Deane, Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Chancellor ; Warham, likewise of Canterbury, Chancellor successively to Henry VII. and Henry VIII., and the antagonist of Wolsey, whose fall he predicted in words memorable long afterwards, — " See ye not, my masters, that this man is drunken with too great prosperity 1" Young, of York, 1560 ; Cobb, of Dublin; and, in our own day, Howley of Canterbury. Wykeham's bishops are above threescore. Among them, in the fifteenth century, are Beckynton, of Bath, the Meca?nas of his age, and prime benefactor to Lincoln College, Oxford ; Wayxflete, of Winchester, the founder of Magdalen College, Oxford ; and Russell of Rochester, Lord Chancellor of England, and the first Chancellor of Oxford University. In the sixteenth century, Young of Oxford, Master of the Rolls and Warden of New College -, 1 Turberville, of Exeter ; White, of Lincoln, who had the boldness to preach the funeral sermon of Queen Mary, from the text, " She hath chosen the better part" and to recommend obedience to her successor, Elizabeth, on the uncourtly principle that "a living dog is better than a dead lion." Of the famous " seven " bishops of 1688, three, — Lloyd of St. Asaph, 2 Turner of Ely, and Ken appears to have been animated by pious and patriotic feelings and a noble purpose. 1 In his day, Fuller says, " there were ten Young fellows, but no marvel," he adds, "that so many fellows should be Young, since the College itself was ever New." 1 Bishop Lloyd was bom in 1 71 7. At the end of a life extended to ninety years, he fell into a species of imbecility, which led to some curious mani- festations. His career was eventful, and, in the main, honourable, though for a prelate he was too partial to political intrigue. He was a stedfast royalist, and a fervent supporter of the established religion, but he was not intolerant, and does not seem to have entertained any antipathy to the Roman Catholics, except when they became disloyal by the recognition of the Pope's infallibility. It is difficult in these days to judge fairly his political conduct at a period of exceeding complication and commotion. But the testimony to his learning and piety must ever be unanimous. 102 The Great Schools of England. of Bath and Wells— the friend of Izaak - Walton, the firm reprover of Charles II., and the fearless mediator between James II. and the butchered followers of Monmouth, after Sedgmoor, — were educated at Winchester. So also, it is pro- bable, was a fourth, Trelawny, whose danger is said to have roused the well-known Cornish distich : — ' ' And shall Trelawny die ? And shall Trelawny die ? Then thirty thousand Cornishmen will know the reason why." i Of a like undaunted spirit, and " no respecter of persons," was, in the next generation, Maugham of Chichester, who, when commanded to read prayers as clerk of the closet on the out- side of Queen Anne's apartment, while her Majesty amused herself within, refused on principle " to whistle God's word through a keyhole ;" and still later, Bathurst of Norwich, who, preferring consistency to promotion, and opposing the minister of the day, was victimized, and thanked Heaven heartily " that though he, had lost Winchester, he had saved his conscience." To these Wykeham worthies must be added Lowth of London, 3 1 Trelawny's experience of Tower fare may have rendered him more keenly alive to the privations of others. During the time he was Visitor of Winton College, he addressed the following interesting ' letter to the governing body : — " Mr. Warden and Gentlemen, — When I was last at Winchester I thought it would be much for the health and cleanliness of the children of the College that there should be bed-makers appointed by the Warden for them, and the children relieved from the servile and foul office of making their own beds and keeping their chambers clean. And also, that during the winter half-year, between Michaelmas and Lady-day, they should not be obliged to rise before six o'clock in the morning. You then so entirely agreed with me in this opinion, and so readily complied with this proposal, that I thought I might spare the formality of sending a solemn injunction to that purpose ; but Michaelmas now drawing near, I only write this to signify to you that I expect from that time, what I formerly enjoined, and you agreed to, should be put in execution. " I am, your most affectionate servant and brother, "Jonath. Winton. "Sept. lbth, 1708." — Mackenzie Walcot's Wykeham and his Colleges, p. 196. - Robert Lowth was the son of a theologian of some eminence, and died Winchester. 103 celebrated as the best English commentator on the poetry of the Hebrews, and the loving biographer of William of Wykeham ; Mast, of Dromore, not less eminent for Biblical criticism ; and in our own age, Maltby, of Durham ; Shirley," of Sodor and Man, and Shuttleworth, of Chichester, all men whose names will be cherished wherever sound learning and purity of life are venerated. If Mary of Winton's lawyers are less numerous than her prelates, they are not less memorable. Foremost on the list are Lord Redesdale, Irish Chancellor ; Lord Cranworth, Lord. Chancellor : Judge Holloway, who nobly distinguished himself on the trial of the seven bishops ; Sir Edward Herbert, Lord Chief Justice ; Sir James Eyre, Lord Chief Baron ; Mr. Justice Nares ; Sir William Earls, the present Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas ; Vice- Chancellor Sir William Wood, and the present Attorney- General, Sir Rouxdell Palmer. Three Speakers of the House of Commons owe their early training to Winchester, Onslow, Cornwall, and Lefevre (the present • Viscount Eversley). Addington (Viscount Sidmouth), 1 Premier in 1801, was at an advanced age, Bishop of London, in 1787. He is one of the men of whom the Church of England has reason to be proud. His talents, how* ever, were more eminent than his learning. The lectures which he delivered at Oxford were the. foundation of his famous work on the Sacred Poetry of the' Hebrews, of which, in its original Latin form, Michaelis and Rosen- miiller published improved editions in Germany. It was more than once translated into French. His dissertation and notes on the Birth of Isaiah were translated into German, but they can bear no comparison with the labours of Gesenius on the same subject Of the other productions of Bishop Lowth the most notable was his Short Introduction to English Grammar, which had a very suggestive influence at the period of its appearance, and excited attention both in France and Germany. 1 Henry Addington took a foremost part in great affairs, but he was certainly very far indeed from being great himself. Neither as Speaker of the House of Commons, as Prime Minister, nor, finally, as Home Secretary, did he display any qualities elevated above common-place. The fire of sarcastic small-shot which Canning delighted to keep iip against Addington and his oratory at the momentous epoch of the latter's career, when Pitt became his opponent, is thought to have had considerable influence in the 104 The Great Schools of England. educated there, as were three other politicians, painfully im- mortalized by Whig wit sixty years ago, — Rolle, who invo- luntarily lent his name to the Rolliad; Sir George Rose, the hero of The Probationary Odes; and Hiley Addington, ridiculed as " Dull Healy, dull Healy, Your auditors feel ye A speaker of very great weight ; And they wish you were dumb, When with ponderous hum You lengthen the drowsy debate." In our own day we count Lord Taunton (Labouchere), The Right Hon. Edward Cardwell, and The Right Hon. Sir Robert Lowe, all Wykehamists, amongst our leading statesmen. Generals Sir Robert Wilson, Sir J. C. Dalbiac, Lord Seaton (Colbourne), Sir Andrew Barnard, Sir William Myers, killed at Albuera, 1811 — Sir Alexander Woodford, Sir T. W. Robbins, Bradshaw and Carey, were, or are, all at Winchester College. And, in the sister service, she may claim Admirals Sir J. B. Warren, 1798; Popham, Young (" Straightforward Young "), and Keats (late Chief Commis- Premier's defeat. His saying that the relative merits of Pitt and Addington were determinable by the Rule of Three inverse — "Pitt is to Addington As London is to Paddington," is in the recollection of many. Not so, perhaps, his amusing misquotation in reference to the cajolery of Addington's addresses to the country gentlemen : — " I do remember an apothecary, — ***** Gulling of simples. " Or the verse in one of his pleasantries, where he invokes the Premier's brother, Hiley, and his brother-in-law, Bragge, to applaud the Adding- tonian declamations : — " Cheer him when he hobbles vilely Brother Bragge and Brother Hiley ! Cheer him when his audience flag Brother Hiley — Brother Bragge ! " Winchester. *°5 sioner of Greenwich Hospital), who, off St. Domingo, led The Superb into action, having first lashed a portrait of his old friend Nelson to the mizen stay, and bidden his band to strike up " The Battle of the Nile." In poets, so rich is the roll of Winchester, that a AVykehamist might say, as Dr. Johnson said of Pembroke College, " Sir, we are a nest of singing birds." Turberville (1561); Chalk- hill, dear to the lovers of Izaak Walton's Angler; Otway, the ill-fated author of Venice Preserved and The Orphan; Phillips, of the love-locks, who wrote Blenheim, Cider, and The Silver Shilling; " Virgilian" Pitt; Edward Young, 1 author of the celebrated Night Thoughts; William White- head, Poet Laureate in 1757 ; Collins, whose admirable odes and elegies have rendered his name and sorrows known wherever the English tongue is spoken ; " Joe Warton," 2 the 1 The merits of Dr. Young's Night Thoughts are unquestionable. His nine books, which have no necessary connexion with each other, con- tain magnificent passages. But the work has numerous defects. It is often poor, diffuse, and bombastic, and exhibits a perpetual straining after epi- grammatic effects. Nothing moreover can be falser than its view of human existence. As a didactic poem, it fails by being far too sombre, just as - Boileau's Satire on Man fails by being too severe. Young's lamentations, deprecations, and denunciations have often been contrasted with that worldly ambition which was so marked a feature in his career ; but these inconsistencies are ordinary enough without always implying insincerity. s Dr. Joseph Warton was born in 1722, and entered Winchester School at fourteen, but being superannuated at eighteen, before a vacancy occurred at New College, he entered at Oriel, where he graduated B.A. 1744. Taking orders, he was presented by the Duke of Bolton to the Rectory of Winslade. After travelling with that nobleman on the continent, in 1 753 he took a share in Hawkesworth's Adventurer, and soon after published some excellent versions of the Eclogues and Georgics ; which were speedily followed by his best known work, the Essay on the Writings and Genius of Pope. In 1766, he was appointed Head Master of Winchester, an office which he held for thirty years, retiring in 1795, not perhaps too soon, for though exquisitely skilled in composition, and possessed of a refined classical taste, he was lax in discipline, and ill-adapted to instruct and keep in order a legion of unruly and half-educated boys. Dr. Warton, with his brother Thomas, was for many years an intimate of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and Dr. Johnson. On the death of Goldsmith, he was one of io6 The Great Schools of England, elder brother of " Congenial Tom ;" 1 Somerville, the author of The Chase; Charles Dibdin, 2 who wrote and sung our best naval ballads ; and Canon Lisle Bowles, 3 of Bremhill, were all of Winton. the circumscribers of the Round Robin addressed to Johnson, entreating him to substitute an English epitaph for the Latin one which the " Great Moralist" had written in honour of their deceased friend. The answer of Johnson is well known : — " I should have thought 'Mund Burke would have had more sense, and I wonder that Joe Warton, a scholar by profession, should be such a fool." 1 The author of The History of English Poetry ; The Triumphs of /sis; and the best editions extant of Milton's Minor Poems. He made frequent visits to Winchester, and was such an especial favourite with his brother's pupils, that they commonly said, "Tom Warton is not, but he deserves to be, a Wykehamist." His good nature induced him sometimes to write the boys' exercises, and his Latinity being first rate, the doctor one day detected the trick." " Go, sir," cried he to a young blockhead who brought up an exercise evidently not his own, ' ' go, take these verses to my brother, and say that if he does not give you half a crown, I will give you a flogging for them." The brothers Warton were both men of great ability. No men, perhaps, have done more, few men have done so much, to illustrate our early literature. 8 The versatility of Dibdin's talent was as remarkable as his productive power. He was musical composer, dramatist, and actor; gave public entertainments under the title of Readings and Music, and wrote prose works of considerable length. It is sad to know that his manifold and marvellous activities did not stay him from falling into extreme indigence. He is best remembered now by his sea songs, which belong to a class of literature almost peculiar to England, arid which will always occupy a fore- most rank therein. Yet admirable as these songs are in some respects, they are not free from a certain artificiality. Dibdin's sailor, in fact, is not the true old English " salt," but a sort of imaginary, stagely mariner of the T. P. Cooke type. 3 The name of Lisle Bowles calls to mind a pleasing anecdote he has put on record illustrative of the enduring affections which those connected with the School entertain for it. He is speaking of an aged uncle of his father, Fellow of Winchester from 1725 to 1781, who with a. close but not penurious economy, for he had a liberal mind, lived long, accumulated much, — "and left all to charities and especially to charity schools." " This worthy man," Mr. Bowles says, — " when I was at Winchester School, regularly asked me to dinner on Sunday, and after dinner, I had one glass of wine out of a bottle from which at eighty-four years of age he indulged himself with three. The one glass of wine allotted to me, and a shilling Winchester. 107 Her wits and men of letters are as numerous as her poets. We name a few of them only. Grocyn, 1 tutor to Erasmus, and, among the scholars of his day, facile princeps ; Andrew Borde, believed to be the original " Merry Andrew ; " Sir Henry Sidney, Lord Warden of the Welsh Marches, circa 1543, and father of 'Sir Philip;" Garnet, Muxdy, and Body, Roman Catholics, who suffered for conscience sake in the time of Elizabeth and James I.; Sir Henry Wotton, 2 Provost of with it, were always accompanied with a health which he never omitted ; and at the age I have mentioned, I have seen him repeat it with tears in his eyes — it was the following : — " ' To — THE THREESCORE AND TEN ! — May God make them Happy Men ! ' " 1 This distinguished philologist, whom Erasmus, in gratitude and admi- ration, named patronus and prtzceptor, was bom in 1442. On leaving Winchester, he studied at Oxford. In i486 he became prebendary of Lincoln, and, having obtained this preferment, he resolved to travel for the purpose of perfecting himself in the Greek language. In Italy he studied under the most illustrious Byzantine exiles. What he had acquired he showed no desire to keep as a treasure or as a monopoly to himself. He had the true instinct of the reformer ; and on his return to England he became the active champion and propagandist of the Greek tongue. At Oxford, where bigotry and enlightenment stood face to face, he began the battle. The" strife was long and arduous ; but, in the main, victory was on the side of Grocyn and his" faction, and Greek, though op- posed as a pestilent innovation, gradually gained that empire it has since maintained. * Sir Henry Wotton was famous both as a diplomatist and -<± scholar. Having enriched his mind in the most various directions, he went abroad to study, and remained for nine years in France, Germany, and Italy for that purpose. On his return to England he became secretary to the unfortunate Earl of Essex. Upon the Earl's downfall, he fled from the anger of the Queen to Florence, where he occupied himself chiefly with literature, not however, it appears, to the total exclusion of politics. He contrived to detect a conspiracy against King James, and the monarch was not ungrate- ful ; for, on ascending the English throne, he knighted Henry Wotton, and appointed him ambassador to Venice. When passing through a German town, he happened, to write in a friend's book, — "An ambassador is an honest man ; he is sent abroad to lie for the benefit of his country." This jest, so harmless in itself, proved of disastrous consequences to Wotton. It was represented as a revealment of the king's political morality ; and James punished the author forthwith by the withdrawal of his favour,. 108 The Great Schools of England. Eton, the angling ally of Walton, and the friend of Milton ; Hoskins, " the Epigrammatist," whom Ben Jonson called his " poetical father ; " Rudyerd, " one of the best orators of the best school of English eloquence," whose delight it was " to be sealed of the tribe of Ben ; " Lydiat, famous as a classical, oriental, and Ethiopian scholar, and yet more famous as a traveller, whom Dr. Johnson instances as a sad example of the sufferings and sorrows incidental to men of letters ; Sir Thomas Brown, the learned and eccentric author of the Religio Medici, Hydrotaphia, Quincunx, and the Inquiry Concerning Vulgar Errors ; Antony Ashley, third Earl of Shaftesbury, 1 though Wotton solemnly declared that he had intended to make a joke and not to propound a principle. Notwithstanding the sovereign's displeasure, Wotton was shortly before James's death promoted to the honourable office of Provost of Eton College. In the dignified retirement of this position he spent the latter years of his life, with all " that peace and patience, and a calm content," which Isaac Walton tells us "did cohabit in his cheerful heart." 1 The third Earl of Shaftesbury was born in 1671. His health was always feeble, but he showed from earliest childhood a strong capacity. At Winchester School his position was exceedingly painful ; persecuted on account of his grandfather's political opinions, he left the school at the age of fifteen, and travelled abroad for three years. It was not till five years after his return that he entered the House of Commons. But though he was an earnest mamtainer of freedom and tolerance, the refinement of his nature unfitted him for political conflict. In this respect he presented a striking contrast to his grandfather. Wearying of politics, he again went abroad, and found in Holland congenial companionship with that brilliant group of French refugees of which Bayle was the head. Leaving Holland for England toward the end of the seventeenth century, he had not been long at home when he was called to the House of Lords by the death of his father. Of William the Third's enlightened and energetic policy he was the resolute supporter. When Queen Anne ascended the throne, Shaftes- bury retired from public affairs. The last two years of his life were spent at Naples, where he sought the solace of a warm and genial climate. It was during this period — one of sickness and decline — that he prepared a complete edition of his works, which appeared immediately after his death, under the title of Characteristics of Men, Manners, Opinions and Times. Two collections of his letters were also published at the same time. Shaftesbury was a subtle and sagacious rather than a profound thinker. As a graceful and elegant writer, however, his merits are undeniable. System he can scarcely be said to have had, but his noble moral doctrines Winchester. 109 who wrote the Characteristics, Gr°c. ; James Harris, first Earl of Malmesbury ; 1 Shipley, Dean of St. Asaph ; Joseph Spence, the biographer and friend of Pope • Dr. Ingram, late President of Trin. Coll. Oxon, and author of the beautiful Memorials of the sister Universities ; Sydney Smith ; 2 Dr. Buckland, were in perfect harmony with his noble moral character. He has been accused of imitating St. Evremond ; it would be true to say that Shaftes- bury powerfully influenced the French writers who came immediately after himself. Nor were his ideas without a stimulating and fertilising effect on the birth and growth of what has been called the Scottish Philosophy. His works have been frequently translated into French, and it is difficult to understand why they are so little read by his countrymen at the present day. 1 The first Earl of Malmesbury can scarcely be called a great statesman, but he was unquestionably one of the greatest of English diplomatists. His father was the author of the celebrated work, Hermes ; or, u, Philo- sophical Inquiry into Universal Grammar, which attracted much attention at the time of its appearance, and passed through several editions. The son, after serving in various subordinate offices, was sent in 1771 as ambassador to Prussia, where he remained four years, and in 177 7 as Ambassador to Russia, where he remained five years. His skill and perse- verance were foiled by the arts of Catherine II. which, however, he was keen enough to detect. He was subsequently appointed ambassador to Holland, during the civil troubles there, and as a reward for the ability and energy which he had displayed, he was raised to the peerage. Lord Malmesbury belonged to that section of the Whigs which, on the outbreak of the French Revolution, deserted Fox to ally themselves with Burke. A mission to Germany for the purpose of demanding the hand of the Princess Caroline of Brunswick for the Prince of Wales lost him the Prince's favour, which he previously in a high degree enjoyed. In 1 796 and in 1 797 he went to treat of peace with the French Government, but his mission was unsuccessful. This proved his final diplomatic labour ; incurable deaf- ness thenceforth condemned him to public inaction, though he continued to be consulted by leading statesmen, especially on foreign politics. 2 Bobus and Cecil Smith were sent to Eton, Sydney and Courtenay to Winchester. In youth, the whole quaternion were fond, their mother writes, of neglecting games, " seizing every hour for study, and often lying on the floor stretched over their books, discussing with loud voice and most vehement gesticulation every point that rose — often subjects above their years — and arguing upon them with a warmth and fierceness of manner as if life and deafti hung upon the issue." The result of which was, Sydney says, " to make us the most intolerable and overbearing set of boys that can well be imagined, till, later 'ill life, we found our level in the world. " Sydney Smith, while at Winchester, is said to have been not only leader i io The Great Schools of England. the geologist ; Arnold, 1 the matchless Head Master of Rugby ; Dr. Sewell, of Oxford ; Christopher Wordsworth, Canon of Westminster. Wykehamists may well point with pride to the roll of those great and good men who, as Mr. Walcott eloquently says, " have heard the graces sung, and seen — nay, dwelt among the holy walls that have stood, by God's blessing, for nigh five hundred years, during which the reigning dynasty has been five times changed, and the established religion of the country thrice suffered change. . . . There is a community of interest, a mutual tie, a secret freemasonry, a oneness of language, between all who have sat in the same school, knelt in the same chapel, cricketed, or played at football in the same field and mead, bathed in the same stream ; glanced with pleasure on the School or College class-list in which appeared some known names ; watched anxiously and with reviving boyish enthusiasm, and rejoiced over the day won at Lord's over Eton or Harrow ; have venerated the successful champions of Winton in senate, parish, bar, or camp ; for young and old, the prosperous and unsuccessful, here is the central home of that great brotherhood, whose common glory is the name of Wykehamist." in scholarship, but in mischief also. He was one night discovered by Dr. Warton constructing a catapult by lamplight, and commended for his ingenuity, the Doctor little dreaming that the implement was designed for the capture of a turkey near at hand, whose plumpness had long excited the appetites of the then ill-fed boys. 1 Thomas Arnold died prematurely, leaving unfinished some of the noblest enterprises. He was no less distinguished as a religious than as an educational reformer ; and, had he been neither, he would have been dis- tinguished for the example he gave of a brave and manly life. His fame as the historian of Rome may perish, but the glory which he gained by his uprightness and intrepidity will never die. Winchester. in GOVERNING BODY OF WINCHESTER IN 1865. Warden— Rev. Godfrey Bolles Lee, M.A. Fellows. Rev. H. Huntingford, B.C.L. Rev. C. Williams, M.A. Rev. H. Lee, B.D. Sub-Warden. Rev. R. Grant, B.C.L. Rev. G C. Rashleigh, M.A. Rev. G. W. Heathcote, B.C.L. Rev. C. H. Ridding, B.C.L. Rev. H. B. Williams, M.A. Rev. T. F. A. Parry Hodges, D.C.L. EDUCATIONAL STAFF OF WINCHESTER IN 1865. Head Master — Rev. George Moberly, D. C.L. Second Master — Rev. George Ridding, M.A. Assistant Masters and Tutors. J. D. Walford, M.A. Rev. H. E.. Moberly, M.A. Rev. H. J. Wickham, M.A. Rev. E. H. L. Willes, M.A. Rev. J. T. H. Du Boulay, M.A. C. Griffith, M.A. H. C. Dickins, M.A. Rev. C. H. Hawkins, B.A. H. W. Hussey, B.A. W. L. Stonhouse, B.A. Lecturer on Physical Science— George Griffith, M.A. Extra Masters. Mons. O. C. Angoville, French. Mons. Du Domaine, Assistant French, Herr E. Heller, German. Mr. W. Whale, Writing. Mr. R. Baigent, Drawing. The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER IV. SPECIAL RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE ROYAL COMMISSION. At.l the General Recommendations are, in our opinion, appli- cable to Winchester, with the single exception of XXIV. We add the following special recommendations : — That the Governing Body of Winchester College should consist of a Warden and eleven Fellows, of whom four should be stipendiary and seven honorary. That the Warden should be elected by the Governing Body, and be a Graduate of Oxford or Cambridge, of the degree of M.A. or some higher degree, thirty-five years old at the least, and not necessarily in Holy Orders ; and that he should have an annual stipend of 1,700/., and the house which is now assigned to the Warden. That the Warden of New College for the time being should be ex officio one of the seven honorary Fellows of Winchester. That the other honorary Fellows should be persons qualified by position or attainments to fill that situation with advantage to the School ; that they should be entitled to no emoluments, and not required to reside. Three of them should be nomi- nated by the Crown, and should be Graduates of Oxford or Cambridge, and the other three should be elected by the whole Governing Body. That the four stipendiary Fellows should be elected by the whole Governing Body ; that every person so elected should either have obtained distinction in literature or science, or have done long and eminent service to the School as Head Master, Second Master, or Assistant Master ; that two at least Winchester. 113 have done long and eminent service to the School as Head Master, Second Master, or Assistant Master ; that two at least of them should be in Holy Orders, and that each stipendiary Fellow should have a fixed stipend of 700/. a year. That, unless prevented by sickness or by some other urgent cause allowed by the Governing Body, the Warden should reside at Winchester during the whole of every School term, and each of the paid Fellows during three months in every year. That the Warden and Fellows should be members of the Established Church, but not necessarily men educated at Win- chester. That no ecclesiastical preferment in the gift of the College, should be tenable with the Wardenship, nor with a stipendiary Fellowship. That the Governing Body should be authorized to fix the times and duration of the holidays, notwithstanding the pro- , visions of the Founder's Statutes on that subject. That advertisements respecting the elections to' Scholarships and Exhibitions, should afford information respecting the limits of age, the subjects of examination, the value of the Scholar- ships or Exhibitions, and, as far as possible, the number of vacancies ; and that such advertisements should be inserted in the newspapers three months at least before the day of election. That the Bedminster and Superannuates' Exhibitions, should not be confined to boys who have been superannuated or have failed of election to New College ; that they should be open to Scholars and Commoners indifferently, and should be tenable at any College at Oxford or Cambridge, but that a Bedminster and a Superannuates' Exhibition should not be tenable toge- ther ; that they should be awarded by competitive examination, but that, ceeteris paribus, the pecuniary circumstances of the candidates should be taken into account. That the annual value of the Superannuates' Exhibitions should be fixed by the Governing Body ; that it should not be less than 50/. ; and that all of them should be of the same value. 1 1 1 4 The Great Schools of England. That the two Exhibitions endowed out of the tithes of Mears Ashby, should be consolidated into one ; that the consolidated Exhibition should be awarded by competitive examination, open to both Scholars and Commoners, and should not be tenable with a Scholarship at New College, nor with a Bed- minster or Superannuates' Exhibition. That as regards that part of the scheme of studies which relates to instruction in natural science, no distinction should be made between the Scholars and the Commoners. That the maximum age for admission into the Fourth Form should be 13 ; for the junior Part of the Fifth, 14; and for the senior Part of the Fifth, 16. (See General Recommendation XXV.) That the permission to discontinue some part of the course of the study, in order to give more time to some other part, (General Recommendation XIIL), should not be granted to any boy who has not reached the senior division of the Fifth Form. That the promotion of the boys from division to division should not depend wholly, as it has hitherto done, upon the marks gained for class-work and compositions during the half year, but should depend also in part upon their performances in a special competitive examination occurring once at least in the year. That a larger amount of translation from English into Latin and Greek verse and prose should be introduced ; that the amount of original composition in these two languages should be diminished ; and that some part of the original composition in them should be exchanged for translations from Greek and Latin into English, both oral translation (as distinct from con- struing), and written, and that in estimating the merit of such translations due regard should be paid to the correctness and purity of the English. That English composition should be cultivated in the junior division of the Sixth Form. That the practice of learning by heart passages from Latin and English authors should be introduced in the Sixth Form. Winchester. 115 That the number of Classical Masters should be increased as soon as may be, so as to provide one Master for each division of the School. That in applying to Winchester the principles of General Recommendations XXVI., XXVIL, XXVIIL, the sum to be paid by the College for the instruction of each Scholar should be not less than 20/., and that, until the number of Scholars exceeds ninety, the College should pay, in addition to 20/. at least for each Scholar, such further sum as will raise its total payment for the Scholars' instruction to 1,800/., and that the annual payments from the Goddard Fund to the Head and Second Masters, should be deemed pro tanto payments by the College for the instruction of the Scholars. That arrangements should be made by which the Scholars under the Sixth Form, instead of being left almost wholly to themselves after six in the evening, should prepare their lessons for the next day in the presence of a Tutor or Master, as is now the practice with Commoners. That the application to Winchester College of General Recommendation XXX. should receive the special attention of the Head and Second Masters and of the Governing Body. 1 1 6 77*1? Great Schools of England. WESTMINSTER. " IN PATRIAM POPULUMQUE." CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. The Royal School of Westminster claims precedence among the public Schools of London, partly on the score of its antiquity, but chiefly on account of its connexion with the ancient Palace and Court of Westminster. The School, as at present formed, it is true, cannot point to an origin so remote as either of its two great rivals, Winchester and Eton, which date respectively from the reigns of Edward III. and Henry VI. Yet there can be no question that there has existed from time immemorial, a Grammar School attached to the Monastery of Saint Peter ; and that, in fact, though the actual Statutes were framed by Henry VIII. and his daughter, Queen Elizabeth, the Royal Foundation was no more the origin of the School than the Reformation was the origin of the Church of England. Ingulphus, who, for several years before the battle of Hastings, had acted as scribe or secretary to William the Conqueror, expressly says that there was a school at Westminster, which he himself used to attend ; and adds that " Queen Edgitha," the accomplished' consort of Edward the Confessor, " would often, as he returned from school, oppose him touching his learn- ing and lesson, and falling from grammar to logic, wherein she had some knowledge, she would subtilly conclude an argument with him, and by her handmaiden give him three or four pieces of money and send him unto the palace where he should receive some victuals, and then be dismissed. The History of Crowland, in which this statement appears, is not KP!<-Rtuil,fllOlQ' Pay.t SiW,CiinLii.J)ljtli,lun(ioTi ENTRANCE GATEWAY WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. Westminster. 117 unexceptionable testimony; Sir Francis Palgrave and others having raised doubts whether, instead of being written by Ingulphus in the eleventh, it is not the work of a monk in the thirteenth or fourteenth century. But we have the evidence of Widmore, that from the latter part of the reign of Edward III. till the dissolution of the Monastery, a salary was paid to a schoolmaster styled " Magister scholarium pro eruditione pue- rorum grammaticorum," who was a distinct personage from him by whom the children of the choir were taught to sing. And Stow records how he was wont to witness annually in the churchyard of St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield, on a bank under a wide-spreading tree, the scholars of St. Peter's enter the lists of grammar, chivalrously asserting the intellectual supre- macy of Westminster against all comers." , On, the surrender of the Monastery of St. Peter, Henry VIII. included the School in his draught for the new establish- ment of the see of Westminster ; and Anthony a Wood mentions that in the reign of Edward VI. Alexander Nowell, formerly of Brazen-Nose College, taught School at Westminster, where he zealously trained up the youth in Protestant principles. During the reign of Mary the School languished unsupported, and many of the revenues intended for its maintenance were diverted into other channels. When, however, Queen Elizabeth came to the throne, she caused the statutes to be drawn in conformity with her father's plan, and by these the School has ever since been regulated. The Queen's Letters Patent of June n, 1560, directed that in remembrance of her father's benefactions to them, the Master and Fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge, should thenceforth annually elect to their Scholarships as many youths as possible from Westminster ; and subsequently, in the eighteenth year of her reign, she issued still more stringent orders, addressed to all the electors, recapitulating and explain- ing her previous commands. According to these injunctions, it appears to have been the Queen's desire that the Foundation should consist of forty boys, and that in their selection especial regard should be given to their disposition, their knowledge, 1 18 The Great Schools of England. and their poverty. Again, February 7, 1575, the Queen (at the suggestion of Dr. Goodman, then Dean of Westminster) issued further Letters Patent addressed to all the electors, reiterating, strengthening, and explaining her former injunc- tions. In these she, inter alia, orders that no boy be admitted under eight years of age, or permitted to stay beyond his eighteenth year ; and, in directing the forms of examination and election, enjoins the latter to be by open voting. Previously, however, to this — though at what period is not clear — it would seem that there had been a provision for forty scholars, and eighty Pensionarii, from which the Scholars were to be chosen ; but this arrangement must have soon fallen into desuetude. The electors and examiners nominated by the Queen to determine year after year what boys should be placed on the Foundation, consisted of the Deans of Westminster and Christ Church, the Master of Trinity, and two Masters of Arts (one from each of these Colleges), with the Head Master as their coadjutor. By the Statutes it is ordained that not less than six Scholars shall be yearly draughted to the Universities — three to Christ Church and three to Cambridge (plures autem optamus), and that - in the previous examination for admission to the College at Westminster, no one should be elected who had not been already at least one year in the School, or who was likely to become the heir of an estate of ten pounds' yearly value. These last provisions, it is needless to say, have of late years been but little regarded. They further express, and with singular precision of language, the Queen's desire that no partiality should be shown by any of the electors during this examination, and that the best boys should be conscientiously chosen. James I., in the fifth year of his reign, confirmed and strengthened all the particulars of Queen Elizabeth's Statutes, and added a positive injunction that in the election of the Fellows of Trinity, preference should be given to the West- minster students. This command, which even Dr. Bentley, when Master of that College, obeyed, is now habitually dis- regarded. Westm inster. 1 1 g Nevertheless, the general spirit in which these Statutes were conceived has been preserved even to this day ; no admission into the College at Westminster being possible except by long and arduous competition between the candidates for that honour, while a subsequent examination by the electors is required of those who, having passed their four years in College, are, at the expiration of this time, eligible to student- ships at Christ Church and scholarships at Trinity. At one of these last examinations, on May 13, 1661, Evelyn was present, and he states that he heard " such exercises in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic in themes and extraordinary verses, with such readiness and will, as wonderfully astonished in such boys." For admission into College there are generally from twenty to thirty candidates, and the period of examination, or rather of mutual competition (technically termed " standing out "), usually extends over seven or eight weeks of the spring of each year. Some of the provisions for the government of the young Scholars are curious, and exemplify very strikingly the difference of manners in our days and in those of 'our ancestors. Thus, the boys were required to attend " daily praiers in Henry the VII. Chapel at six o'clock in the morning," and orders were given that the " Deans and Prebendaries doe kepe commons together in the halle, and likewise the scholemaster and usher , and her Maiestie's scholars, and also the servants and officers of the saide colledge." Furthermore, it is ordained that " the schollars' allowance is in the saide hall after the rate of a pro- vision made by the Deane and the Prebendaries — viz., a bushel of wheate for twenty pence, a barrell of duble bear for three shillings and fourpence, and the fuel after a certain rate." We find, too that there was a house erected at Chiswick " with chambers and shelter for the summer tyme, and if there should be occasion of sickness ; — which house cost the building five hundred pounds." Widmore informs us that Westminster is indebted for this house to Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westminster, who had 1 20 The Great Schools of England. been Prebendary of Chiswick in St. Paul's Cathedral; and Fuller adds that Goodman " purchased a fair house, with land thereunto, at Chiswick, in Middlesex, where, with his own hands, he set a fair row of elms, now grown up to great beauty and height, for a retiring-place for the masters and scholars of Westminster, in the heat of summer, or in any time of infec- tion." It was to this house, as we learn from Bishop Hacket, in his life of Lord Keeper Williams, that the most learned Prelate of the Church of England, Lancelot Andrewes, then Dean of Westminster, and subsequently Bishop of Winchester, was in the habit of retiring, accompanied by two or more of the Col- legiate Scholars, for repose after his exhausting labours. " The Dean," says Hacket, " never walked to Chiswick for his recre- ation without a brace of the young fry ; and in that wayfaring leisure had a singular dexterity to fill those narrow vessels with a funnell." Fortunate, indeed, were those boys who had such a master to revise their exercises, and to devote, as was his custom, whole evenings to their instruction ! " Sometimes thrice a week, sometimes oftener, he sent for the uppermost Scholars to his lodgings at night, and kept them with him from eight till eleven, unfolding to them the best rudiments of the Greek tongue and the elements of the Hebrew Grammar, and all this he did to boys without any compulsion of correction or word of austerity." Among the lads so trained by Andrewes, — whose kindness was the more remarkable inasmuch as he himself had not been educated at Westminster, — was Brian Duppa, successively Bishop of Chichester, Salisbury, and Win- chester, and Lord High Almoner of Charles I., who especially attributed his early knowledge and proficiency in Hebrew to the teaching of Dean Andrewes. Bishop King states that Duppa had the highest dignity the school could afford put upon him to be Pedonomus, at Christmas, Lord of his Fellow Scholars. King Charles II. visited the Bishop in his last sickness, a.d. 1662, and, on his knees, received the blessing of the dying Prelate. Bishop Hacket, who was himself educated at West- minster and who is well known for the sufferings he endured at the hands of the Puritans, is recorded to have shown such Westminster. 121 ability as a boy that the then Examiner, Dr. Neville, Master of Trinity, told his father, that he would take him to Cambridge even " if he carried him there on his back." Lichfield Cathedral was nearly rebuilt by Hacket while he was Bishop of that diocese between a.d. 1661 and a.d. 1670. Bishop Hacket was in the same election (a.d. 1608), with the still more celebrated George Herbert. During the Civil Wars the Church, the Dean and Pre- bendaries of Westminster were suppressed, and the School is supposed to have shared the same fate. In 1645, however, the Parliament consigned the government of the Church to a committee of eleven lords and twenty-two commoners, and in 1649, an Act was passed in the House of Commons, for the continuance and support of the School and Almshouses of Westminster. Shortly after the Restoration of Charles II. the learned and amiable Dr. John Earle was appointed Dean of Westminster. He enjoyed this dignity only for a brief term, but during the period he was unceasing in his endeavours to promote the interests of the School and the welfare of the Scholars. Since that time the Institution has not undergone any material alteration. The Buildings. — The principal buildings in connexion with Westminster are the School itself, with the library attaqhed to it ; the dormitory of the College ; College Hall ; and the boarding-houses of the town-boys. The approach to the School, which stands in . Little Dean's- yard, and is graced by a stone portal, attributed to Inigo Jones, is through a low Gothic arch of the latter part of the thirteenth century. On the right side of the yard are the residence of the Under Master and two boarding-houses, and at the opposite end, adjoining the entrance to the School, is the dormitory of the College. On the left is Ashburnham House, memorable to the lovers of learning as the place where the manuscripts of Sir Robert Cotton were kept before their removal to the British Museum, and where many invaluable treasures were destroyed by fire October 23, 1731. 122 The Great Schools of England. The School, originally the dormitory of the monks of St. Peter's, is of great antiquity : it has a massive roof of chestnut, and a semicircular apse or recess at the upper end, once, per- haps, the site of an altar. This apse is termed the " Shell," the name given also to the form next below the sixth, who sit there. The same appellation is adopted at Harrow, at the Charterhouse, and elsewhere. Around the School (till some recent detestable innovations had defaced the time-honoured aspect of this room) were four tiers of benches, one above another ; and on the side walls, over the Shell, and in every other available space, are carved or painted the names of those who have been educated at the School during several generations (in one instance, if our memory serves us truly, six such genera- tions are still legible) — endearing records of many who have since made their names immortal in the annals of their country. Until these modern " improvements," indeed, the walls, nay, the woodwork of the forms spoke eloquently of the illus- trious dead ; the name of " glorious John Dryden," among others, being perfectly legible in deeply-cut characters on a solid bench fronting the Shell. Many other names very dear to Westminsters, though of less public interest, have been ruth- lessly obliterated : this great one, we trust, has been preserved. To the true Westminster there is no room in the world that possesses half the interest of the old School. Every nook of it is associated with pleasant, or at least impressive, recollec- tions ; and these, whatever the vicissitudes of his subsequent career, are never utterly erased. The feelings which a visit to the ancient School are calculated to revive have been well described by a writer in the Guardian of April 22, 1713 : — " Upon a late election of King's Scholars my curiosity drew me to Westminster School. The sight of a place where I had not been for many years, revived in my thoughts the tender images of my childhood which, by a great length of time, had contracted a softness that rendered them inexpressibly agree- able. As it is usual with me to draw a secret unenvied pleasure from a thousand incidents overlooked by other men, I threw myself into a short transport, forgetting my age, and fancying Westminster. 123 myself a schoolboy." And how deeply the early studies of such a place are prized by the ripe student, has been beautifully expressed by one of the noblest and best of the sons of Eton : — " The more extended his sphere of learning in the literature of modern Europe, the more deeply, though the more wisely, will he reverence that of classical antiquity ; and, in declining age, when the appetite for magazines and reviews and the ten- times repeated trash of the day has failed, he will retire, as it were, within a circle of his schoolfellow-friends, and end his secular studies, as he began them, with his Homer, his Horace, and his Shakespeare." 1 These memories, as part of the poetry which is intertwined with every life, even the most prosaic, were assuredly more vivid before the immense predominance of periodical literature. The student at one of the great Schools a century or two ago, had but one source of intellectual culture ; the student of the same School to-day, possesses a thousand sources, and thus the impressions are multiplied till they lose their grasp and individuality. Happy they in olden time to whom the School and the College were all in all ! They who were satisfied to know well rather than to know much, whose maxim was " multum non multa," and whose ideas, if few, were lofty and ennobling. It was at " untaintedly loyal " Westminster that the dauntless South, then a boy at school, and reader that morning of the customary Latin prayers, prayed publicly for King Charles I. by name on the fatal 30th of January, 1648, "but an hour or two before the monarch's head was struck off." Here, too, the famous Busby is reported to have walked beside Charles II. with his head covered, apologizing at the same time to the King for this apparent breach of decorum, by saying that, if his boys supposed there were any greater in the realm than he, there would be at once an end to his authority. Here, also, it was — as is more fully narrated below — that the disreputable 1 The late Lord Lyndhurst, when in his eighty-fifth year, determined to recommence his Greek, and applied to Mr. Gladstone for advice as to the choice of the best lexicon. 124 The Great Schools of England. bookseller Curll, was rightly castigated by the boys for printing a mangled version of an oration spoken by the captain of the School, at the interment of Dr. South, July 13, 17 16. The Upper and Lower Schools were originally divided by a bar from which a curtain was suspended. In connexion with this curtain a remarkable story will be found in No. 313 of the Spectator. It is told of a boy who was saved by a schoolfellow, when at Westminster, from a cruel flogging at the hands of Dr. Busby for having torn asunder the curtain in question. The boy who to spare his companion received the punishment, is known to have been William Wake, the father of Archbishop Wake. He took part in the Civil Wars on the Royal side, and suffered severely. At length, becoming implicated in Pen- ruddock's rising, he was seized, and tried for his life at Exeter. It happened that the very schoolfellow for whom many years previously he had undergone the flogging, was the Judge on that Western Circuit. The trial of the rebels, as they were then called, was very short, but when about to pass sentence upon them, the Judge hearing the name of his old friend, looked at Wake attentively and asked him if he were not formerly a Westminster Scholar. Being convinced by the answer that the unfortunate prisoner before him was no other than the noble fellow who had taken his fault and punishment upon him at school, he determined, if possible, to rescue Wake from death. Accordingly, when the trial was over, without saying a word on the subject to any one, the grateful Judge started off at once to London, and, by his influence with Cromwell, succeeded in saving the life of his early friend. We may add that the curtain has long since disappeared, though a singular custom is still kept up at the spot where the Upper and Lower Schools are separated. On Shrove Tuesday, the College cook, preceded by a verger, comes into morning school and tosses a pancake over the bar into the Upper School. 1 A 1 Curiously enough, the gveat bell that used to be rung on Shrove Tuesday to call people to be shriven by the priest was known as the pancake bell, a name it retained so late as 1 791 in some parts of Leicestershire. — Macaulay's " History of Claybrook," p. 218. Westminster. 125 similar custom, it is said, prevailed formerly at Eton ; and in an old MS. in the British Museum, entitled the " Status Scholse Etonensis a.d. 1560," it is related that the "cook of the school was in the habit on that day of coming into school and fasten- ing a pancake to a crow," and that the boys had a holiday from eight o'clock in the morning. Be this as it may, the practice of celebrating Shrove Tuesday (or Carnival Day) with pancakes, is certainly a very ancient one. Shakespeare, of course, alludes to it, for what custom of his time passes unnoted by him 1 " As fit as Tib's rush for Tom's forefinger, as a pancake for Shrove Tuesday, a morris for May Day," &c. — All's Well that Ends Well, ii. 2. So, too, Gayton, in his Festivous Notes on Don Quixote p. 99, speaking of Sancho Panza having con- verted a cassock into a wallet, says : — " It' was serviceable after this greasie use for nothing but to preach at a carnival or Shrove Tuesday, and to tosse pancakes in after the exercise ; or else (if it could have been conveighed thither) nothing more proper for the man that preaches the cook's sermon at Oxford, when that plump society rides upon their Govemour's horses to fetch in the enemie, the Flie." The Dor?nitory. — On the western side of the College gardens is the dormitory, an ugly modem structure erected during the earty part of the last century, from designs by the Earl of Burlington, to replace the original building of the date a.d. 1380, which stood in Great Dean's-yard, and had once been the granary of the monastery. This edifice consists internally of one chamber, 161 feet long and 25 feet broad, and is of interest to the public mainly from being the theatre in which for very many years the plays either of Terence or Plautus have been annually acted by the boys. The completion of the new dormitory was celebrated by the rival of Dryden, Elkanah Settle, himself an old Westminster, in a poem entitled Miisce Sacellum, or the Muses' Address to the Right Honourable the Earl of Burlington, on the erecting the New Dormitory for the King's Scholars at Westminster. Settle was Poet Laureate to the City of London, and is remembered chiefly for the sarcasms of Dryden, who lashed him under the name of 126 The Great Schools of England. Doeg in Absalom and Achitophel ; x as did Pope in the Dunciad} At the close of his literary career, poor Settle is said to have been reduced to act a green dragon of his own invention at Bartholmew Fair, hence Pope's well-known lines : — " Yet lo ! in me what authors have to brag on ! Reduced at last to hiss in my own dragon ! Avert it, Heaven, that thou, my Cibber, e'er Should'st wag a serpent's tail in Smithfield Fair ! " It is with reference to this custom (the performance of plays by boys, though rather in our Universities than our preparatory public schools) that Milton, in reply to an antagonist who had accused him of " haunting play-houses," observes : — " In the Colleges so many of the young divines, and those in next aptitude to divinity, have been seen so often upon the stage, writhing and unboning their clergy limbs to all the antic and dishonest gestures of Trinculo's buffoons and bawds ; prosti- tuting the shame of that ministry which either they had or were nigh having, to the eyes of courtiers and court ladies, their grooms and mademoiselles. There, while they acted and over-acted, among other young scholars, I was a spectator; they thought themselves gallant men, and I thought them fools ; they made sport and I laughed ; they mispronounced, and 1 misliked ; and, to make up the Atticism, they were out, and I hissed." 3 We know, however, that at a very early period " Miracle 1 ' ' Doeg, though without knowing how or why, Made still a blundering kind of melody ; Spurred boldly on and dashed through thick and thin, Through sense and nonsense never out nor in, Free from all meaning whether good or bad, And in one word, heroically mad. He was too warm on picking work to dwell, But faggotted his notions as they fell, And if they rhymed and rattled, all was well." &c. &c. &c. 2 " Now night descending, the proud show is o'er, But lives in Settle's numbers one day more." 3 Apology for Smectymmts. Westminster. 127 Plays," as they were called, having reference to incidents in our Saviour's history, were constantly represented, and that it was customary to select for such performances certain special days or seasons, as the Ludus Coventria, on the festival of Corpus Christi. Again, it was usual, when the King or Queen made progresses through the country, to greet them at "the universities and principal towns with plays, masks, and inter- ludes, many of which are still preserved. Some authorities, however, and Mr. Warton amongst them, conceive the ancient custom of the " Boy-Bishop " at Salisbury and other cathedral towns (the ceremonials of which at Canterbury, Westminster, and elsewhere, have been frequently described) to have afforded the first rude suggestions for dramatic exhibitions. 1 To this source, indeed, Mr. Warton attributes the Eton anniversary festival of going " Ad Montem," as well as the popular practice of theatrical processions in collegiate bodies. To one or other of these originals, we in all probability owe the idea of the Westminster Play. There is, however, this distinction, that at Westminster the performance was evidently designed from the beginning as a ready and effectual means of keeping up the 1 Our modern drama undoubtedly sprung from the drama of the middle ages, which had the Church as centre and as scene. But how did the dramatic element find its entrance into the Church ? From the direct and indirect influence of Paganism. Among the Greeks and Romans, apart from the grand drama, there was a more popular drama — a variety of scenic displays for the multitude, and it was this popular drama, and not the grand drama, out of which the drama of the middle ages grew. The drama of the middle ages is not yet dead, as the following anecdote, which we owe to a French writer, clearly proves— "In 1821 a priest was appointed, shortly before Christmas, the curate of a village in Flanders, of whose customs he was ignorant. He had just began the Midnight Mass when he was startled by seeing an artificial star flashing above his head. At this signal the doors of the Church opened, and forthwith there entered several shepherds and shepherdesses, leaping and dancing with joy, and leading some of their sheep. The curate, bewildered with the scene, wished to interpose his authority ; he was as little understood by the shepherds as their sheep ; the latter, as well as the former, persisting in the singular ceremony till it was concluded. Offerings of eggs and of cheese were then laid at the foot of the holy cradle, and the exulting throng departed." 128 The Great Schools of England. spirit of classical education. This was plainly Queen Elizabeth's intention, since she expresses her desire that the plays of Terence may be acted by her boys : — " Quo juventus tum actioni tum pronunciation i decenti melius se assuescat " (whereby the boys may be better accustomed to correct action and elocution). The earliest notice we have found of the study of Terence at Westminster, occurs in Strype's life of the famous Dean Nowell, who was the second Head Master. Speaking of him, Strype says : — " When he was at Westminster School he brought in the reading of Terence for the better learning the pure Roman style." Dr. Barnes is also noticed as having intro- duced Terence " and Tully into his College of Augustines at Cambridge, instead of barbarous Duns and Dorbel." It is natural that among the records of those who have been edu- cated at Westminster we should find frequent allusions to the plays in which so many of the most distinguished have taken part. An interesting reference of the kind occurs in a letter from the celebrated Bishop Atterbury (at that time Dean of Christ Church) addressed to Trelawney, Bishop of^in/sihester, in which he describes the delight he had experienced in wit- nessing the acting of the Bishop's son : — " I had written again to your Lordship," he says, " on Saturday, but that I spent the evening in seeing Phormio acted in the College chamber — where in good truth, my Lord, Mr. Trelawney played Antipho extremely well, and some parts he performed admirably. Your Lordship may depend upon it that in what place soever he stands he shall go first of the election to Oxford, and shall have all the assistance and advantages there that it is possible for a Dean of Christ Church to give him." In another letter, Bishop Atterbury praises young Trelawney's acting in the play of Ignoramus. English plays were occasionally acted by the boys of those days, though independently, we apprehend, of the regular comedies of Terence; for in 1695, Cleomenes, a play by Dryden, was performed at Westminster, on which occasion Lord Buckhurst spoke a prologue, which has been preserved. Westminster. 129 One of the most noticeable performances was that of the winter of 1749, when three boys, all subsequently well known, appeared in Phormio. These were Colman, who played Geta; Lloyd, Demipho; and Hobart, afterwards conductor of the Italian Opera, who acted Antifho. Still later, it is recorded that Garrick was a frequent visitor to the dormitory, and he is said to have warmly commended the acting of Tattersell (who was head of his election in 1770) in the part of Phormio. With regard to the costume, there was till recently, in the manner these pieces were put upon the stage, but little that could remind a student of Roman manners that he was wit- nessing a scene enacted in a Roman forum. A great improve- ment, however, was made by Dr. Williamson, soon after he became Head Master, in 1828, and attention was drawn by him to the correct representation of the habiliments of the actors in a brief but learned pamphlet entitled Eunuchits Palliatus. What the character of the scenery was at an early period of the School's history it is, perhaps, vain to inquire ; but those scenes with which all but the youngest Westminsters are familiar are said to have been arranged from suggestions of Garrick, and to have been presented to the School by Arch- bishop Markham, its Head Master from 1753 to 1764. They were not very creditable to the taste of the English Roscius, and have fortunately been replaced by others far more beautiful and appropriate, from the pencil of Professor C. R. Cockerel 1, himself one oft he warmest friends of that School in which he received his earliest education. In 1847, when there was a talk of abolishing the annual celebration, a memorial was addressed to the Dean and Chapter of Westminster signed by nearly six hundred old Westminsters, in which the memorialists record their " firm and deliberate belief, founded on experience and reflection, that the abolition of the Westminster Play cannot fail to prove prejudicial to the interests and prosperity of the School." The play was again suspended for two years, but the authorities of the School have since revived it, and select annually the best comedies of Plautus and Terence for their Christmas representations. K 130 The Great Schools of England. The College Hall, a structure about 47 feet long by 27^ feet wide, is an elegant building of the reign of Edward III., erected as a refectory for the Abbot by Abbot Littlington. It adjoins the celebrated Jerusalem Chamber. The pavement is a chequered pattern of Turkish marble, and on the corbels of the roof are the (traditional) arms of Edward the Confessor, Nicholas Littlington, and other Abbots. The tables are be- lieved to have been framed of wood taken from the wreck of the Spanish Armada. At the South end is the usual gallery for musicians, now casemated towards the hall and employed as a pantry, behind which are the butteries and hatches. The Library of the School is a very poor one ; it consists of old classical and mathematical works of little interest or value. An addition of 300 volumes of English books has been made to it, which is maintained by a yearly payment of 5s. from each Queen's Scholar. In the Senior Assistant's boarding- house there is a library of about 600 volumes in various classes of literature, which is supported by each boarder paying \os. per annum. At the second boarding-house a smaller library, also maintained by subscriptions from the boarders, has recently been formed. The School has no other collections or apparatus of its own. Westminster has been peculiarly fortunate in the number of celebrated men who at various periods of her history have dedicated their best days to the instruction of her sons. Among the most notable of these were Alexander Nowell, the author of the famous Catechism, W. Camden, and Dr. Busby in earlier times, and, more recently, Archbishop Markham and Dean Vincent. Nowell in his day was as renowned a fisher as Izaak Walton became a century later, and is, accordingly, represented in his picture at Brazennose with the hooks and lines and other ensigns of his favourite sport, and an in- scription under it, ending with the words " Piscator ITominum." Fuller, in his quaint way, says of him, "Whilst Nowell was a-catching of fishes, Bonner was a-catching of Nowell, and, understanding who he was, designed him for the shambles." The danger he was in, indeed, was so urgent that he dared not Westminster. 131 return to his own house to make preparation for flight; so, "like an honest angler, he had taken provision for the day, and when, in the first year of England's deliverance, he returned to his country and his old haunts, he remembered that on the day of his flight he had left a bottle of beer in a safe place on the bank." There he searched for it, " but found no bottle, but a gun, such was the sound at the opening thereof;" and " this," adds Fuller, " is believed (casualty is the mother of more inventions than industry) the original of bottled ale in England." Nowell was Dean of St. Paul's from a.d. 1561 to a.d. 1 60 1, and for more than thirty years preached the first and last sermons in Lent before the Queen, " wherein he dealt plainly and faithfully with her without dislike," except on one occasion, when she called out to him " to retire from that un- godly digression and to return to his text." To William Camden, the immortal author of The Britannia, Westminster owes the compilation of her first Greek grammar, Institutio Grmcce Grammaticce compendiaria, in usum Scholce Kegice West- monasteriensis — a work which, published originally in 1597, has since passed through more than a hundred editions. In Oxford he founded the Professorship of History which bears his name. Anthony a Wood says of Camden that he " was an exact critic and philologist, an excellent Grecian, Latinist, and historian, and, above all, a profound antiquary, as his elaborate 'works do testify." Of Richard Busby we have already spoken. He carried his sceptre with unswerving dignity for the unparalleled length of fifty-seven years, and during all the vicissitudes of the period he maintained the ancient loyalty of the School. 1 1 He is buried in the Abbey, and his epitaph does not unduly extol him when it declares, " quacunque denvum sit fama Scholce Westmonas- teriensis, quicquid inde ad homines fructus redundarit, Busbkio maxime debetur." K 2 132 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER II. STATISTICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. 1 I. The Foundation. — Upon the foundation of Westminster School by Queen Elizabeth, it was not endowed with any permanent or independent source of income. The cost of maintaining it was to fall on the revenues at the disposal of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster. In the election of the forty Scholars who were to receive a free education in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, preference was to be given to choristers and to the sons of Chapter-Tenants. This enactment, however, does not seem to have received any practical recognition. The Scholars were to have an allowance of a small annual sum for commons in Hall, and were to receive gowns. It was further provided that- there should be engaged for their instruction a Head and an Under Master, with certain annual allowances. In addition to the forty Scholars, the masters were to be per- mitted to educate with them other boys, of whom some were to be admitted as Pensioners, having commons in the Hall with the forty Scholars, provided their payment for the same was guaranteed by a tutor. The total number of the School, however, it was stipulated should not exceed 120. II. The Government. — The government of the whole School, so far as regards the discipline, instruction, and the ordinary School regulations, may be described as an absolute monarchy, for it is vested entirely in the hands of the Head Master ; though the Dean and Chapter of Westminster can, if they think proper, exercise a certain control in the case of the Scholars on the Foundation. III. Visitors. — By the power of visitation which Queen Westminster. 133 Elizabeth retained for herself and her successors in the Statutes, the reigning sovereign is always Visitor of Westminster School, and it is said that down to the present day the power is more than a mere form. So late as 1846, the father of one of the Queen's Scholars energetically complained to the Queen, as Visitor, that his son had been cruelly treated by three of the other scholars, and Her Majesty commanded an immediate investigation of the complaint. IV. Masters and their Duties. — The Statutes, it has been observed, contemplate only two Masters, styled respectively Archididascalus and Hypodidascalus. These Masters had ori- ginally their maintenance in Hall, in common with other members of the Foundation ; their place being at the second table. The statutable allowance for the Head Master annually was — For stipend, xii lib. For livery, xxx sol. For commons, vi lib. xx d. The Under Master in like manner was yearly allowed : — For stipend, vii lib, vi sol. viij d. For livery, xxiij sol. iv d. For commons, vilib. xxaT. There are now in Westminster School a Head Master, an Under Master, and four Classical Assistant Masters, a Mathematical Assistant, an Arithmetical Assistant, and a French Assistant. All the Assistant Masters are appointed by the Head Master. He himself and the Under Master are appointed by the Dean of Christ Church and the Master of Trinity alternately, with the consent of the Dean of Westminster. The Head Master has the Sixth Form in his own hands, the Under Master has the Under School, and other Masters have each his own division. The Head Master has the duty of generally superintending the Upper School ; the Under Master has the immediate charge of the College. Emoluments of Masters, 6-r. — The Head Master is paid a 134 TTie Great Schools of England. fixed stipend by the Dean and Chapter, in respect of the tuition of the Queen's Scholars, of 39/. 6s 8d. and the Under Master receives on the same account a yearly payment of 15/. To the Assistants no settled salary is given, but for each of the Queen's Scholars are annually paid in fees by his parents or guardians 17/. 17^. and by the Dean and Chapter 7/. Ts. For each of the Town boys, the yearly sum paid in fees amounts to 26/. 5.?. There is also an entrance fee of 10/. 10s. from each Town boy, and there are, besides, leaving fees ; but these do not appear to be considerable. The aggregate sum, which, with the exception of the leaving fees, is divided among the Masters and Assitants, amounts on an average of the last five years, to 3,042/. i8j. to which have been recently added certain fees from a new grant of the Chapter for each Queen's Scholar, amounting to 294/. making a total (supposing 120 boys and 25 entrances in the year) of 3,336/. 18s. 1 The general results as regards the salaries of the Masters and Assistants are thus stated : — Tuition Fees. Leaving Fees. Stipend and Allowances. Total. £ £ £ £ Head Master .... 1,054 80 39 1,173 Under Master .... 580 33 15 628 First Assistant .... 275 — 275 Second Assistant . . . 240 — 5° (Church Ushership). 290 Third Assistant . . . 210 — — 210 Mathematical Assistant . 250 — — 250 Arithmetical Assistant . 377 — — 277 French Assistant . . . 132 132 £3.235 Over and above their share of the tuition fees, the First and Second Assistants are privileged to keep boarding-houses, and the Third Assistant is allowed to increase his income by private 1 Report, p. 168. i i t Westminster. 135 tuition. The profits annually derivable from these sources are, it is said, as follows : — £ First Assistant 260 Second ditto 270 Third ditto 40 Upon the whole the amount of funds available for the general purposes of tuition at Westminster seems scarcely adequate to the purpose, and it is to be expected that the Chapter, who command a revenue exceeding 60,000/. per annum, will think fit to adopt the recommendation of the Royal Commissioners, and take upon themselves the whole cost of educating the Queen's Scholars, and that the annual charge for the tuition of Town boys will be increased. QUEEN'S SCHOLARS. The Westminster boys may be classified thus : — 1st. The forty Queen's Scholars. ) belonging to 2d Four boys on the Foundation of Bishop Williams. \ the College. 3d. The Town boys who are full boarders. \ belonging 4th. The Town boys who are half boarders. \ to the 5th. Home boarders. ) School. Candidates for admission to the Foundation (the members of which are called Queen's Scholars, and are limited in number by the statutes to forty) must be under fifteen years of age on the 1st of January in the year of election, and must have been a year previously in the School. They are examined by the electors, with whom likewise rests the selection of those boys among the seniors who are to receive at the Universities the exhibitions belonging to the School. These electors are the Dean of Westminster, the Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, assisted by two examiners from their respective Colleges, called Posers, and the Head Master. The real test of qualification, however, is by a system of competition, which recalls to mind those grand scholastic disputations before assembled thousands in the mediaeval ages, and which is termed " the challenge." All the candidates for vacant places in the College are presented 136 The Great Schools of England. to the Master in the order of their Forms. The number of vacancies every year is usually .about .ten. The two lowest boys come up before the Head Master, having prepared a certain portion of Greek epigram and Ovid's Metamorphoses which has been set them a certain number of hours before. In the preparation of these passages they have the assistance of some elder boys, called " helps," with whom, besides, they have usually been working for months beforehand in antici- pation of the struggle. The lower of the two boys is the challenger. He calls on the boy whom he challenges to translate the passage set them, and if he can detect and correct any fault in the translation he takes the upper boy's place. The latter then becomes the challenger, and proceeds in the same way. When the translation is finished the boy who happens then to be left in the position of challenger has the right of putting questions in grammar, and if the challenged cannot answer them correctly, and the challenger does, the former loses his place. In this manner they continue to attack each other until the stock of questions is exhausted. The "helps" stand by during the contest, and act as counsel to their " men " in case there be any doubt as to the cor- rectness of a question or answer, and the Head Master sits as moderator and decides the point in dispute. The boy who at the end of the challenge is found to have finally retained his post can subsequently challenge the boy next above him in the list of candidates for admission, and may thus fight his way up through the roll of competitors. 1 This struggle, which is peculiar to Westminster, and is highly prized by old West- minsters generally, frequently extends over six to eight weeks : the ten who are highest at its close obtaining admission to the Foundation in the order in which they stand. Accommodation of the Queens Scholars. — Within the last twenty years there has been great improvement in the accommodation of the boys on the Foundation. Up to 1846, there was one large dormitory, in which all the 40 Queen's Scholars lived by day and slept at night, without any provision whatever, in the shape 1 Evidence before the Royal Commissioners. Westminster. 137 of private rooms, for study. They dined, as at present, in the College Hall, but resorted for their breakfasts (and also for their board when sick), to the boarding-houses to which they had respectively belonged when Town boys. The cost of maintenance, together with that for tuition, averaged from 80/. to 100/. per annum for each boy. By the advice and under the personal supervision of Dean Buckland, who was of opinion that under the statutes the Queen's Scholars were entitled to gratuitous board, various improvements were effected ; in consequence of which the boys are better lodged and fed, and the expenses very materially reduced. Under the new arrange- ments, the dormitory is divided into forty distinct cubicles, or sleeping-places, ranged on each side of a central passage which extends the whole length of the building, and separated from each other by permanent partitions of about eight feet high, and from the passage by partitions in which curtains are substituted for the panels.. There have been also provided beneath the dormitory, by closing up what in the original construction of the building was an open cloister, two spacious rooms for the Junior Elections (or divisions of the Queen's Scholars) to read in, with a certain number of small studies partitioned off, and each holding two of the upper boys. The sanatorium connected with the dormi- tory, and intended for the use of the Queen's Scholars, was built at the time the alterations just spoken of were made, and js very well adapted for its purpose. It is under the charge of a resident matron. The Chapter have also formed, of late, a covered playground for the Queen's Scholars, at a very con- siderable expense. 1 Diet. — The Queen's Scholars breakfast, dine, and sup in the College Hall. The quality of the food is said to be unex- ceptionable, but complaints are made that there is too much sameness, and that the quantity at supper is occasionally insufficient. The boys ordinarily have tea or coffee in College after their Hall supper. This is made by the Juniors, but is paid for by 1 Report, p. 161. 138 The Great Schools of England. the boys of the two upper divisions, and the lower boys partake of what remains after the higher ones have finished. Subject always to the authority of the Head Master, which is alike supreme in the College and in the School, the Under Master is specially charged with the moral and spiritual super- intendence of the forty Queen's Scholars, as to their behaviour in College, in Hall, and in the Abbey. He occupies a house adjoining the dormitory, and is in the habit of assembling the Queen's Scholars in College every evening at ten o'clock for family prayers. He frequently attends the College Hall dinner to hear the Scholars say their Latin grace ; he visits them in sickness ; and four times a year he prepares all who have been confirmed for the reception of the Holy Communion. Expenses of the Queen's Scholars. — Each Scholar had, by Statute — ■ For livery, xiijj-. ivd. For commons, Ixj. xd. Extra allowances were given to meet the expenses of the table on festivals and holidays. In later times, before the year 1846, the Queen's Scholars were attached to some boarding-house, where they obtained most of their meals, for which they paid twenty-four guineas a year; they also paid seventeen guineas tuition fees, and ten guineas for corrections, or private tuition. Since that period the Dean and Chapter have undertaken the entire maintenance of these Scholars, and within the last three years have granted an annual sum of seven guineas for each Queen's Scholar in augmentation of the inadequate tuition fees paid by parents. The items now charged to the parents of a Queen's Scholar annually are as follows : — n, ■ • r £ S. d. Tuition fees 17170 Matron and servants in sanatorium 440 Daily medical attendance 1 I o Servants in College 440 Fire and lights 220 Washing 550 Total ;£34 13 o Westminster. 139 For special instruction in classics and mathematics, for drawing, singing, or fencing, the rates are the same as for the Town boys. — See Expenses of Town Boys. EISHOP WILLIAMS' SCHOLARS. In addition to the Queen's Scholars, there are four boys on the Foundation of Bishop Williams (Lord Keeper in the reign of James I.), whom he appears to have intended to add to the Foundation, but never provided funds for carrying his purpose into effect. Under a rule of the Court of Exchequer made in April, 1836, they are to be elected from boys born in Wales and in the diocese of Lincoln alternately, and, in default of these, from Westminster. Vacancies to be advertised. The income of the Foundation is about 7 2/. per annum in all for the four boys, and, being in fixed payments, it will not, un- fortunately, increase. The boys were to have blue gowns provided for them, and were to receive the rest of their dividend in books. Dr. Liddell, the late Master, abolished the blue gowns, which were a source of annoyance to the wearers, and offered to parents to remit all tuition fees on condition that the money (about 17/.) payable to each boy yearly should go to the School funds ; and this is the present usage. 1 THE SCHOOL. There appears to be no doubt that, from a very early date other boys besides the forty Foundation Scholars were taught at Westminster, under the name of Pensionarii, Oppidani, or Peregrini et alii. The number of such boys was limited by the statutes to 80 ; but from as early a time as the year 1600, the statutory limitation has been practically set aside. Thirty-five years ago the total number of the School, Collegers and all, was about 300 ; in 1843 it was only 77. Since 1849 there has been 1 Report, p. 163. 140 The Great Schools of England. little variation, the maximum being in 1854, 141, the minimum in i860, 123. The number at present is about 140. 1 The Pensionarii, answering to the Commensales of Eton, were to receive a gratuitous education, and to be lodged and boarded by the College with the Queen's Scholars at a stipulated rate of charge. Each boy of this class was to provide himself, like a Queen's Scholar, with a tutor, who was to be responsible for him to the College. The " oppidans, strangers, and others " were not required to have a tutor. It is manifest, however, 1 The following is a return of the number of boys in the School from 1846 to i860 : — Year. Number of Boys. Entrances. Queen's Scholars. Other Boarders. Home Boarders. Total. Boarders (including Queen's Scholars. Home Boarders. Total. 1846 36 17 26 79 25 6 3« 1847 38 5° 16 104 38 3 41 1848 40 66 18 124 34 7 41 1849 40 75 , 22 i37 26 8 34 1850 40 78 18 136 36 2 38 185 1 40 77 20 i37 25 6 31 1852 40 81 20 141 21 10 3i 1853 40 78 23 141 26 8 34 1854 40 78 23 141 3° 5 35 l8 55 40 78 19 137 17 4 21 1856 40 65 24 129 19 8 27 1857 40 65 25 130 24 10 34 1858 40 74 28 1 42 3° 5 35 1859 40 66 25 131 16 6 22 i860 40 54 26 120 11 4 15 Summary of entrances by Decades from 1821 to i860. Decade. Boarders. Home Boarders. Total. 1821 to 1830 incl.' . . 1831 „ 1840 . . . 1841 ,, 1850 . . . 1851 „ i86oQune 13) 426 147 231 219 I42 69 6l 66 568 216 292 285 Westminster. 141 that they were to share in the instruction and the general advantages of the School, and from their ranks mainly the Foundation was to be recruited. 1 It does not appear that they were to be taught gratuitously ; and they were to defray the expense of their own board and lodging. Arrangement fthe School into Forms — Course of Study, &°c. The School is distributed into ten forms, which are arranged for the purposes of tuition in six divisions. The forms are disposed as follows : — Sixth Form Remove Shell { Upper. Under. Upper. Under. ™* {uS: *«* { S££: Third [ |JPP^ J Under School. Of these, as we have seen, the Head Master takes the Sixth Form, and the Under Master, besides having the partial charge of the Under Fourth, takes the Under School. The other Divisions are allotted to four Assistant Masters. The Mathematical divisions of the School are generally co- incident with' the Classical. If, however, a boy is so far advanced beyond his class-mates as to make this regulation an injustice to him, his case is treated exceptionally. In French the two highest forms are thrown together, and divided anew to form the French classes; the same is done with the youngest. Greek and Latin, those languages which Hobbes finely said " have put off flesh and blood, and become immutable," form the staple of Westminster education, almost to the exclusion indeed of other studies. It is true that mathematics and 1 Evidence, vol. ii. p. 199. 142 The Great Schools of England. French form part of the ordinary School-work, but mathematics, except in cases of remarkable proficiency, give no claim to promotion, and French is not permitted to affect the election at all. No other modern language is taught, nor are there any appliances at present for the study of Natural Science. Music and Drawing. — A Singing Class is formed from time to time under the instruction of Mr. Turle, the organist of the Abbey. The Drawing Master attends for three periods of two months each in the course of the year, and sometimes more if required. The cost of tuition embraces drawing in pencil, sepia and water colours, first from copies, and afterwards from models and various objects, including the architecture of the Abbey and its precincts. Promotion. — Removes from one Form, or sub-division of a Form, to a higher one are given mainly according to pro- ficiency, estimated partly by the weekly marks for lessons and exercises and partly by examination. The proportion of boys who float upwards by seniority is said to be only about one in eight. Twice a year, at Christmas and Whitsuntide, " trials " take place, in which the boys are required to translate on paper passages from Greek 'and Latin into English, and from English into Latin prose and verse, all new to them at the time. Examinations vivd, voce, and on paper, are likewise conducted by the Masters, by which all the work of the half- year is tested, no Master being allowed to examine his own Form. There is also an examination in August, but no "trials." The marks for examination are then combined in certain pro- portions with those gained for Form-work, and the order in which the boys pass to a higher Form is fixed by the result. In estimating the relative value of different subjects, the pre- sent Head Master, Mr. Scott, considers that classics reckon as fully two-thirds of the whole, the remaining third being Greek Testament and Scriptural subjects, History, Geography, and English, so far as answers to historical and other questions on paper, may be considered English composition. 1 1 Evidence. Westminster. 143 School-hours. — The hours of study in school are, on whole School-days, viz. Monday, Tuesday, Thursday, Friday, from 8 to 9, from 10 to 12.30, and from 3.30 to 5.30. On Wednesdays and Saturdays from 8 to 9, and frcm 10 to 12.30. The boys who ^board at home are permitted to come (having breakfasted) at 9 instead of 8, one of the Masters remaining with them in School during the School breakfast hour, viz. from 9 to 10. Private Tuition. — In former times a general system of private tuition, akin to that at Eton, existed at Westminster, for which 10/. ioi 1 . a year was paid, but the practice has in a great measure been discontinued. Exhibitions, Prizes, &=c— There are two classes of Exhibi- tions for boys proceeding to the Universities : — 1 st. Those confined to the Queen's Scholars. 2nd. Those open to the whole School. In the 1 st class are comprised : — (a) Three junior Studentships of Christ Church, Oxford, tenable for seven years. These are augmented by certain bene- factions, and the total annual value of each is about 120/. (6) An additional benefaction, from the gift of the late Dr. Carey, Bishop of St. Asaph, has just fallen in. This pro- vides 600/. a year to be distributed by the Dean and Canons of Christ Church, at their annual audit, in sums of not less than 50/. and not more than 100/. to such of the Westminster Students as shall appear most to need such assistance by reason of poverty, or to deserve it by reason of industry and diligence. (c). Three Exhibitions at Trinity College, Cambridge, of the yearly value of 40/. each, and tenable until the holder be of standing for his B.A. degree. In the first year there is an augmentation from the Samwaie's benefaction, amounting to about 72/. divided among those elected to the Trinity College exhibitions. There are, besides, various sums from gifts and legacies, making up about 87/. annually, which are divided, among the successful candidates from the Foundation in pro- portion to their need or merit. 2nd. The Exhibitions open annually to the whole School 144 The Great Schools of England. (except such Queen's Scholars as are elected to the Chris Church scholarships) are : — (a) Two Exhibitions from the bequest of Dr. Triplett, value 50/. tenable for three years, at any College of the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge. (b) An Exhibition provided from the interest of money given by the late Dr. Thomas, Bishop of Rochester. It is tenable on the same conditions as the Triplett Exhibitions, and is of about 40/. annual value. These Studentships, &c. are awarded according to the report of the examiners at the annual election. As regards prizes, there is a fund, 1,133 ~los. 'jd. Reduced Three per cents, given by Miss Grace A. Slade ; another, value about 5/. annually, from a Mr. Burton; and another of 514/. 14.C Consols, the gift of Dean Ireland. The proceeds of these funds are applicable to provide prizes in books for Latin verse Composition, Greek verse, and Latin essay, as well as prizes for the various Forms at the half-yearly examinations. The late Dean of Westminster, Dr. Trench, also offered the sum of ten guineas annually in prizes to encourage the study of the Greek Testament : and there are mathematical prizes, which are given periodically. Monitorial System. — To the four head boys on the Founda- tion, who are called Captain and Monitors, the Head Master formally, in presence of the assembled School, entrusts the maintenance of discipline generally, and in respect of the Queen's Scholars particularly. The head Town boy has a somewhat similar authority with regard to the Town boys. The Captain and Monitors have, too, a recognised and limited power of punishing breaches of discipline, and offences such as falsehood, bullying, &c. in College. The Sixth Form Town boys have the same authority in reference to the junior Town boys. Fagging. — Fagging exists, and* until a very late period, has been exercised with peculiar severity, at Westminster. The present Head Master, who does not appear to entertain a very high opinion of this custom, has of late laid down some rules calculated to mitigate the cruel and oppressive duties to which Westminster. 145 fags are subjected; but, strange to say, he is not prepared to introduce or recommend any radical reformation in the system. Punishments.— Those at Westminster are of the usual descrip- tion — the rod applied to the back of the hand, or, for grave offences, in the ordinary way of flogging, impositions to be learnt by heart or written out, confinement in Dean's Yard, refusal of " leave out," and, for very aggravated cases, ex- pulsion. Flogging appears to be of rare occurrence. It takes place in a room at the back of the school, and is always inflicted, so far as the Upper School is concerned, by the Head Master, in the presence of a third person, one of the boys. In the Under School, punishment is administered by the Under Master. Holidays. — The boys are commonly at School thirty-eight weeks in the year. Their holidays comprise three weeks at Whitsuntide, seven weeks in August and September, and four at Christmas. Wednesdays and Saturdays are half-holidays ; Saints' days are holidays, with one hour's school, unless they fall on Monday, when the Sunday's leave extends to Monday evening ; and there are a few other holidays (five or six in all) during the course of the year. Sports and Pastimes. — The amusements at Westminster are boating, for which the proximity of the Thames affords the boys great advantages, cricket, fives, racquet, football, quoits, sparring, foot-races, leaping, and single-stick. Fencing is taught as an extra. Swimming is learnt at the baths, and a boy must know how to swim before he can obtain leave to go out boating. Religion. — For religious culture there seems to be ample provision. The boys attend the Abbey service on Sunday twice (unless they are absent on leave) and once on Saturday. On Saints' days they attend either at the ordinary 10 a.m. service, or at a special (non-choral) service held in the Abbey at 8 a.m. at which the Masters officiate, and the Head or Under Master preaches. There is an annual confirmation in the end of June or the beginning of July, at which some Bishop, at the request of the Dean, officiates. The candidates are always L 146 The Great Schools of England. prepared by the Head Master, and average from fourteen to twenty in number. 1 Boarding Houses. — The Town boys, with the exception of those living at their own homes, are boarded and lodged in two boarding houses, kept each by an Assistant Master. The general control of these houses is in the hands of the Head Master, who has prescribed 35 boys as the limit of numbers in each. The sleeping rooms in them usually contain from two to five beds ; though occasionally, when there is accommo- dation, two or three of the elder boys have small single apartments. The sitting rooms in which the Town boys study in the evening are assigned according to the discretion of the Assistant Master who keeps the house. There is no library or other place for study at the School except the School-room and class-rooms themselves. Diet. — In the boarding houses, breakfast is taken at nine, dinner at two, and tea at seven. All the food supplied is represented to be of the best kind, and ample in quantity. Expenses of Town Boys. — The necessary expenses of a full boarder, exclusive of Drawing, Fencing, and Gymnastics, are as under : — Entrance, ^10 £ s. d. Annually j^ 110 " 1 Fees .... 26 S o ( Board, &c 68 5 o £<)\ 10 o There is also a small general subscription for cricket and football, which seldom exceeds \2s. No other expense is incurred without the parent's knowledge and previous consent. With that consent is. a week is given during the boating season for every boy who goes on the water, and 2s. 6d. more weekly for members of an "eight" or "eleven." Half-boarders.— A half-boarder (that is, a boy sleeping at home, but having his dinner four days a week at the School in 1 Report, p. 169. Westminster. 147 one of the boarding houses) pays the same tuition fees as a full boarder, namely, 10/. at entrance, and 25 guineas per annum. He pays also 35 guineas yearly to the boarding house Master for his partial board. Home-boarders. — A home-boarder, of which class there is a considerable number usually in the School, is a boy who lives at his parents' house or with friends to whose care his parents have entrusted him. He pays the same tuition fees as the others, viz. 10/. at entrance, and 25 guineas annually, and shares equally in the instruction, the use of the playground, &c. L 2 148 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER III. EMINENT WESTMINSTERS. Head Masters from the Establishment of the School. In 1540. John Adams. 1543. Alexander Nowell. John Passey. 1555. Nicholas Udall. 1563. John Randall. 1564. Thomas Browne. 1570. Francis Howlyn. 1577. Edward Grant. 1593. William Camden. 1599. Richard Ireland. 1610. John Wilson. 1622. Lambert Osbolstone. 1638. Richard Busby. In 1695. Thomas Knipe. 17 1 1. Robert Friend. 1733. John Nicoll. 1753. William Markham. 1764. John Hinchcliffe. Samuel Smith. 1802. William Wingfield. 1803. William Cary. 1 8 14. William Page. 1819. Edward Goodenough. 1828. Richard Williamson. 1846. Henry George LiddelL 1855. Charles B. Scott St. Peter's, Westminster, has reared for every department of public life, as well in ancient as in modern times, a band of worthies of whom the Nation and the School may well be proud. Nine Archbishops head the roll ; among them, Fowler, of Dublin ; Agar, of Cashel ; Stone and Robinson, of Armagh ; Drummond, Blackburne, Dolben, and Vernon Harcourt of York, and the present Primate, Longley, of Canterbury. From her threescore Bishops, we may select a few of the best known : — Corbet, of Norwich, famous as a wit, a poet, and a satirist j 1 Duppa, of Winchester, who is said to have assisted 1 Corbet was "The Jolly Bishop," whom Fuller describes as of "a courteous courage and no destructive nature to any who offended him, counting himself plentifully repaired with a jest." In old times it was customary for persons who were sojourning at a tavern to make acquaintance one with another by the present of a draught of wine. Westminster. 149 in the composition of the Ikon Basilike; Hacket, of Lich- field and Coventry, the quaint, humorous, and learned author of Scrinia Reserata (a biography of his friend Williams, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal to James I., and successively Bishop of Lincoln and Archbishop of York) ; Morley, of Winchester, 1 a Prelate so munificent that even with that "deep manger" he verified the prophecy of Charles II., and was never the richer for it ; Pearce, of Bangor, and after- wards of Rochester, whose extreme reluctance to accept ad- vancement provoked the Duke of Newcastle to tell him roundly, " If clergymen of merit will not accept bishoprics, how can ministers of state be blamed if they fill them up with the undeserving 1" Trelawney, of Bristol, subsequently of Winchester, and one of "the Seven," was also educated at Westminster, and contemporary with Trelawney, Francis Atterbury, the brilliant, versatile and accomplished Bishop of Rochester, the friend of Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, and Gay. It would be easy to extend the list with the names ot other Prelates almost as eminent as these ; but we close it with Newton of Bristol, the erudite commentator on Milton's Paradise Lost. Among Westminster's church dignitaries of So in The Merry Wives of Windsor, Bardolph informs his master, Sir John Falstaff, " there's one Master Brook below would fain speak with you, and be acquainted with you; and hath sent your worship a morning's draught of sack." In illustration of this pleasant practice there is an anecdote told of Dr. Corbet and Ben Jonson, as follows : — "Ben Jonson was at a tavern, and in comes Bishop Corbet (but not so then) into the next room. Ben Jonson calls for a quart of raw wine and gives it to the tapster. ' Sirrah, ' says he, ' carry this to the gentleman in the next chamber, and tell him I sacrifice my service te him. ' The fellow did, and in these words ; 'Friend,' says Dr. Corbet, 'I thank him for his love; but pr'y thee tell him from me that he is mistaken, for .romfices are always burnt.' " — Harl. MSS, 6395. 1 He was Chaplain to Charles I. and the personal friend of Selden and Whitelocke ; attended Lord Capel on the scaffold, and was sent from Breda to prepare for the restoration of Charles II. He had been one of Ben Jonson's " Sons," and on terms of intimacy with Lord Falkland, Chilling- worth, and Waller. Bishop Morley was celebrated for his wit. It is told of him that once when a country gentleman asked, ' ' What do the Arminians hold ? " he replied, " All the best Bishopricks and Deaneries of England." iS° The Great Schools of England. lower rank, but equal merit, are South, "the witty Church- man f' 1 Isaac Barrow ; 2 Dr. Fell, of Christ Church, Oxford, 1 We have already mentioned the circumstance of South's praying for Charles I. by name ton the morning when the king was beheaded. The same spirit of fearlessness appears to have characterised the Westminsters on more than one occasion since. A few years after the execution of Charles I., when the mob attempted to break open the gates of West- minster Abbey, they were beaten back by the boys, aided only by a few of the servants of the place. On Nov. 5, 1681, we read, " The Westminster School boys burned Jack Presbyter instead of the Pope." Another time, during the contest between the famous Bentley and Serjeant Miller, Dr. Bentley "sent for Zackary Pearce (afterwards Bishop of Rochester), one of the aspirants to the vacant fellowship, and suggested that he, being a West- minster scholar, might bring a body of students educated in that school, among whom a great esprit de corps existed, to block out the Serjeant by manual force." It need hardly be said that this suggestion was not actually adopted; but the proposal serves to illustrate the manner in which Old Westminsters clung together in after life. Perhaps the most remarkable anecdote of this class is that of the punish- ment inflicted by the boys on Curll, the publisher, in 1716, which is told in a letter, circulated at the time, as follows : — "King's College, Westminster, "Aug. 8, 1 716. "Sir — You are desired to acquaint the publick that a certain bookseller, near Temple Bar (hot taking warning by the frequent drubs that he has undergone for his often pirating other men's copies), did lately (without the consent of Mr. John Barber, present captain of Westminster School) publish the scraps of a funeral oration spoken by him over the corpse of the Revd. Dr. South, and being, on Thursday last, fortunately nabbed within the limits of Dean's Yard by the King's Scholars, there he met with a college salutation : for he was first presented with the ceremony of the blanket, in which, when the skeleton had been well shook, he was carried in triumph to the school ; and, after receiving a grammatical correction for his false concords, he was reconducted to Dean's Yard, and, on his knees, asking pardon of the said Mr. Barber for his offence, he was kicked out of the yard, and left to the huzzas of the rabble. — I am, Sir, yours, "T. A." This summary act of vengeance is also described in the "Carmina Quadragesimalia " (i. 118, 119); and a print exists representing, in three separate compartments, the three punishments which Curll underwent. The Latin oration referred to was spoken in College Hall before the remains of Dr. South were interred in Westminster Abbey, July 13, 17 16. 2 Great as a mathematician, great as a theologian, great as a preacher, Westminster. 151 on whom Tom Brown composed the hackneyed imitation of Martial's " Non amo te, Sabidi." " I do not love thee, Dr. Fell," &c. Humphrey Prideaux, Dean of Norwich, 1702, the leviathan of Hebrew and Oriental learning; and, nearer to our day, Goodenough, of Bristol, whose sermons as Chaplain to the House of Peers, elicited the lively epigram : — " 'Twas well-enough, that Good-enough, before the Lords should preach, For sure-enough, that bad-enough, were those he had to teach." Of the lawyers educated at St. Peter's, may be noted Lane, ; the eloquent defender of Earl Strafford ; and Glynne, still more eminent as a Commonwealth lawyer ; Heneage Finch, Lord Nottingham, the "Amri" of his great school-fellow's Absalom and Ahithophel, and known to his profession as " The Father of Equity." Earl Cowper, twice Chancellor, is sup- posed — though the evidence is inferential rather than conclu- sive — to have been with his brother Spencer Cowper for some years at Westminster. Robert Henley, Earl Northington, also twice Chancellor, was undoubtedly there; and went thence to St. John's College, Oxford, where he imbibed not a little literature, but with it so much wine, that he was once heard to mutter as he shuffled his gouty limbs between the bar and the woolsack in the House of Lords, " By , if I had known that these legs were one day to carry a Lord Chancellor, I'd have taken better care of them when I was young." Sir Thomas Clarke, Master of the Rolls, was also a Westminster; as were the famous William Murray, Earl Mansfield -, 1 the Barrow is one of England's noblest sons. Considered simply as a preacher, he has never been surpassed in weight of idea, in massiveness, in suggestiveness. 1 Born in 1705, this great lawyer, the pride of Westminster School, and the glory of Westminster Hall, was appointed Solicitor-General in 1 742, Attorney-General in 1754, and Lord Chief Justice in 1756, which office, repeatedly refusing the Great Seal, he held for upwards of thirty years. His early conflicts with the first Pitt, in the House of Commons ; the viru- lent and brilliant invectives launched at him by Junius in later life ; and the destruction of his noble library by the Gordon mob in 1 780, are well-known 152 The Great Schools of England. notorious Sir Elijah Impey, Chief Justice of Madras, 1800; Sir Francis Buller ; the late Lord Chief Baron, Mac- donald, and the late Sir David Dundas, Solicitor-General. Among our Statesmen — whom it is often difficult to separate from our philosophers, jurists, and men of letters — -Westminster claims the younger Vane, whom Milton eulogized as — -Young in years but in sage counsel old, Than whom no better senator e'er held The Roman helm " Halifax, "the accomplished Trimmer" of the Revolution; " downright Shippen ;" William Pulteney, Earl of Bath, a man of great talent, but not of the most scrupulous principles or the most elevated ambition ; x Warren Hastings, " the episodes in his bright career. While a mere youth, he gained the affection of Pope, and numberless are the allusions to the young lawyer's parts and progress, in the Poet's works, from the sportive sarcasm on his two heavy- headed rivals, — the brother-serjeants of the Temple — " Each had gravity would make you split, And shook his head at Murray, as a wit," to that solemn but sarcastic reference to the inevitable tomb, — ' ' Where Murray, long enough his country's pride, Shall be no more than Tully, or than Hyde. " "England, America, and the civilized world," says Dr. Story, the most celebrated jurist of the United States, " lie under the deepest obligations to Lord Mansfield. Wherever commerce shall extend its social influences; wherever justice shall be administered by enlightened and liberal rules ; wherever contracts shall be expounded on the eternal principles of right and wrong; wherever moral delicacy and judicial refinement shall be infused into the municipal code, at once to persuade men to be honest and to keep them so ; wherever the intercourse of mankind shall aim at something more elevated than that grovelling spirit of barter, in which meanness, avarice, and fraud, strive for mastery over ignorance, credulity, and folly, the name of Lord Mansfield will be held in reverence by the good and the wise, by the honest merchant, the enlightened lawyer, the just statesman, and the conscientious judge." 1 Westminsters have an interesting story of a bet made between this statesman and Sir Robert Walpole in the House of Commons. The wager related to a passage in Horace, and was won by Pulteney. Sir Robert Walpole gave him the lost guinea, which is still preserved in the British Museum, with the following note in the winner's handwriting : Westminster. 153 great Indian pro-consul ;" the late Marquis of Lansdowne ; Sir Francis Burdett ; Sir James Graham, and the present John, Earl Russell. Of warriors, Westminster has at all times contributed her full share. Passing over, from lack of space, many heroic names on her list of early days, we find that of the seven officers of the British army (not of royal blood) who rose to the rank of "Field-marshal" between 1810 and 1856, five were brought up at Westminster. These were Henry Paget, Marquis of Anglesey; Thomas Grosvenor; John Byng, Lord Straf- ford ; Stapleton Cotton, Lord Combermere ; and Fitzroy Somerset, Lord Raglan. These are distinguished names : but if Dr. Johnson is correct in his assertion that " the glory of every country is its authors," Westminster may pride herself no less upon her poets, her philosophers, her historians, and her men of letters generally, than upon the eminent in other walks of public life. One of the earliest of her literary sons was William Gager, 1574, who is entitled to remembrance as a fine scholar, and as the author of three Latin dramas, Meleager, Ulysses Redux, and Rivales, all acted with great applause at Christ Church, Oxford. But for a treatise notable in its day, now happily forgotten, in which he argued with remarkable erudition for the proposition, " that it is lawful for husbands to beat their wives," the fair sex has had few more ardent admirers than Heall, afterwards of Exeter College, Oxford. Another eccen- tric, and, in his way, learned man, Coryate, was a Westminster; as were Will Cartright, of whom Dr. Fell declared, " Cart- fight is the utmost man can come to;" Tom Randolph, " This guinea I desire may be kept as an heir lombe (sic). It was won of Sir Robert Walpole, in the House of Commons, he asserting the verse in Horace to be, ' Nulli pallescere culpa, ' whereas I laid the wager of a guinea that it was, ' Nulld pallescere culpd.' He sent for the book, and being con- vinced he had lost, gave me this guinea. I told him I could take the money without a blush on my side ; but believed it was the only money he ever gave in the House where the giver and receiver ought not both to blush. This guinea, I hope, will prove to my posterity the use of knowing Latin, and encourage them in their learning. " 154 The Great Schools of England. author of The Muse's Looking Glass; William Hemming, a dramatic writer of some note in his day ; Hakluyt, author of Voyages, Navigations, Traffics, and Discoveries; and, one of the prime glories of the School, " Rare Ben Jonson ; " 1 Cowley is another name of note in the annals of Westminster ; 2 as is that of the amiable George Herbert. 3 Sir John Denham, the author of Cooper's Hill, is said to have been brought up in this school, as was Jasper Mayne, a dramatist and poet, now little remembered, but who was greatly admired in his day. 4 Nat Lee and his illustrious contemporary, John Dryden, 5 were both Westminsters. So, also, were Christopher Wren, 1 Jonson is always proudly and affectionately commemorated by West- minsters, as he deserves to be if dramatic excellence almost of the highest order, united to great scholarship, sound sense, wit, fortitude, and some- times fine taste, is worthy of admiration. To him English literature owes not only many noble dramas, but some of the most beautiful lyrics in the language. In his plays, as in his learning, he is solid and massive, but he lacks that diviner element in which his contemporary Shakespeare is supreme. 2 Like Pope, he "lisped in numbers," for his Pyramus and Thisbe was written when he was only ten years of age, and his Constantia and Philotus when he was not more than twelve. His Cutter of Coleman Street offers one of the liveliest pictures of London life towards the middle of the seventeenth century. But he, who was regarded as the delicia, decus et deside-num Watney,, Esq. J. C. Palmer, Esq. , . t , — John Shuttleworth, Esq. Educational Staff in 1865. ,.. , ;, , lU - (J High Muster — Rev. Herbert Kynaston, D. D. Prebejndary of St. (Raul's late Student, , Tutor, and Philological . Lecturer of , Christ Church, Oxford, and one of the Select University Preachers. Sur-Master — Rev. J. H. Lupton, M. A. late 1 Fellow of St. John's College, • , Cambridge. "•■■ -•'■■/■ ■'■.■. Third Master— -Rev. E. T. Hudson* M.A. Assistant Master— Rev. J. W. Shepard, M.A. _ . ,,..,. ,. L , ,,- Mathematical Master-^%. A.. Hadley, Esq. M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. < French Masters. ' ' First Master— M. T. Pagliardini. ■ , | Second Mdsier- rM. Siievenard. EXAMINERS. ■ ' - Classics. . ' 1 '. • : ! . Rev; T. H. Steel, M. A; : Assistant Master at Harrow; late '-Fellow of * Trinity College, Cambridge. ,•.,<. ' . Ven. R. W. Browne, M.A. Archdeacon of Ba,th ? Prebendary pjf W^ejls, and ', Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Bath and Wells, &c, , ■ ■ !•■ , '"i':'T r '' ■ . ■• '.,•'' ■.■>•: •//'•■? i- .' ■ ' . , 1, Mathematics. Wi H. Besait, Esq. M.A. late Fello'w of St. John's -College, Cambridge; Examiner in Mathematics to the London University. ■ '■ ' '... 1 , 1 .1; French. ■ • ■ ■■'./'■ M. Dupont, Professor of 'French at Westminster School ; Examiner for the Civil Service, &c. 200 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER IV. PROPOSALS FOR THE REMOVAL OF THE SCHOOL, AND SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS MADE BY THE ROYAL COMMISSION. The observations and arguments of the Public Schools' Com- missioners upon the question of removing St Paul's School to a more eligible site are of such immense significance to the educational interests of the Metropolis, that it has been thought indispensably necessary to give here, at least, the most impor- tant of them. "In the detailed statement of expenditure for i860, which will be found in the answers of the Mercers' Company, under date May 19, we come upon the following item : — 'New 3 per cent, annuities, purchase of 2,684/. n«. 31/. stock at 93, and commission, 2,500/.' " This item represents pretty nearly the excess of the ordinary annual revenue of the School over its ordinary expenditure ; according to our evidence, rather less than more. We have it also in evidence that this surplus is increasing, and that it is likely at a not very distant period (1888), to rise to more than double its present amount. It also appears that for several years past a surplus has existed, and that the accumulations from this source amounted in i860 to a sum not less than 33,000/., yielding at that time an income of upwards of 1,250/. We are not told for how many years this process of accumulation has been going on, but even so long ago as 1835 the Corporation Commissioners were led to remark, ' that the present large and improving revenue, under a somewhat more economical system, would be adequate to the production of a far more extensive St. Paul's. 201 benefit than the mere instruction in classical learning of 153 scholars ;' and they ' recommend the remedy to the anxious consideration of the Company.' " The first step taken by the Court, was the appointment of a Committee in the spring of 1856. " This Committee was to consider ' if any and what improve- ment or addition can be made to St. Paul's School, in conse- quence of the funds of that institution annually producing so much more than the expenditure, and the sayings having reached an amount exceeding 20,000// " Their Report, dated September 23d, 1859, states that their first jstep was to obtain Counsel's opinion ' as to the powers of the Trustees of St. Paul's School.' According to this opinion, the Court have the power of increasing the number of boys on the Foundation ; but have not the power, without Act of Par- liament, to remove the School and buildings from their present site, or to sell the ground on which they now stand, and pur- chase other ground and erect another school out of the metro- polis. Neither have they, in the opinion' of the same Counsel, the power of applying the funds of the School towards the boarding and lodging as well as the education of the scholars. In conclusion they are recommended to apply for an Act of Parliament to empower them to remove the School and extend the benefits of the Foundation in the manner above indicated. " In conformity with the spirit of the Founder's directions che Committee very properly applied for the advice, not only of three of the Masters and the two official Examiners of the School, but also of the Bishops of London, Llandaff, and Manchester, and the Lord Chief Baron, of whom the three last had received their education at St. Paul's. "As an immediate result of these communications, and of the legal opinion obtained, the Committee were enabled, — 1. To recommend the removal of the School from its present site ; 2. To advise unanimously that, if removed, it should be rebuilt in some place within the limits of the Metropolitan District. " The Report of this First Committee is dated the 23rd 302 The Great Schools of England. September, 1859 ; but in the previous July a second Committee had been nominated, to which the Report was referred by the Court of Assistants. This second Committee, while acknow- ledging, the great present and greater prospective increase in the revenues of the School, differ widely from the former in their view of the best use, to be made of ihe accruing funds. Having) ,' satisfied themselves that there is a present available surplus of at least 2,500/. per annum arising from the Coletine ^estates, and that there is an additional prospect of at least 2,000/. more per annum in the year 1888 ;' and having also ' satisfied themselyes that the utmost possible increase of school accommodation on the present site would not allow of the education of more than 280 or 290 boys in the whole, while even this extension would involve the displacement of all the Masters but one from their residences, and a thorough alter- ation of the whole arrangements of the existing school buildings at an expense not ascertained, but undoubtedly very great ;' they ; state that the increase of numbers does not seem to them to justify 'the expenditure of so large a sum as the present, and yet more of the prospective income of the Coletine estate ;' and then proceed to recommend a wholly different measure, 'the creation of another School in the country,' the retention of the present School in St. Paul's Churchyard, and the increase of the number of scholars from 153 to 200. " It will be seen that in the two Reports three several schemes of dealing with the surplus funds are advanced : — " 1. That of simply extending the usefulness of the School as it stands, by increasing the number of scholars from 153 to something less than 300, and altering the present buildings to provide for the accommo- dation of the increased number. " 2. That of removing the School to another site in the me- tropolitan district, and selling the existing buildings. " 3. A two-fold scheme, combining a small increase in the numbers of the present School, which is to remain on its present site, with the erection of a second School ior boarders in some locality in the country. St. PauPs. . 203 " Of these schemes we dismiss the ,first for the reasons stated by the second Committee, which appear ,to ; us, conclusive. , We have very carefully consideTjed;- D^ L SwJiwcoIj-KaXxc 1 MERCHANT TAYLORS SCHOO: Merchant Taylors'. 211 stances terminating by the tragical process of attainder, it was granted to the Ratcliffe or Sussex family, who obtained leave to part with it in a more businesslike manner. 1 The names of the street, Suffolk Lane, from which, it is entered, and of the parish, St. Laurence Poultney, in which it is situated, still recall its former occupants. " Ducksfoot Lane," in the vicinity, was the Dukis Foot Lane, or private pathway from his garden, which lay to the east of the mansion, to the river ; while the upper part of St. Laurence Poultney-hill, was, until the last few years, called " Green Lettuce Lane," a corruption of Green Lattice Lane, so named from the lattice gate which opened into what is now named Cannon Street. From this family the Company of Merchant Taylors, in 156 1, bought a moiety of the palace. Their purchase comprised " the west gate-house, a long court or yard, the winding stairs at the south end of the said court on the east side thereof (leading as well from the court unto the leads over the chapel, as also to two galleries over the south end of the court), the said two galleries, and part of the chapel." This portion was devoted to the purposes of the School of which we are about to give some account. It may be added that the site of the remainder of the mansion, and of the garden which lay to the east of it, have been recently obtained by the same opulent corporation, at the cost of 20,000/., solely with the purpose of benefiting the School. In a few months after taking posses- sion of the property first purchased, on the 24th of September^ 1561, the institution being then completely organized, the Master, Wardens, and Assistants, in the name of the whole 1 Shakespeare has rendered the "Manor of the Rose,'' or " Pulteney's Inn," as it was sometimes called, a memorable spot to all time, by his allu- sion to it in King Henry VIII. In the first act of that play, it will be remembered, Buckingham's surveyor appears before the Court to impeach his master, and tells the King — " Not long before your Highness sped to France, The Duke, being at the Rose, within the parish St. Lawrence Poultney, did of me demand What was the speech among the Londoners Concerning the French journey." P 2 2 r 2 7/^ (JraW Schools of England. body of the Company, met and agreed upon the Statutes which had been framed for the regulation of the School. 1 By these Statutes it was ordained that the High Master should be " a man in body whole, sober, discrete, honest, vertuous, and learned in good and cleane Latine literature, and also in Greeke, yf such may be gotten.'' He might be either wedded or single, or a priest that had no benefice. His continuance in office was to depend upon his fulfilment of its duties, and he was not to resign the appointment without giving twelve months' notice. He was to be assisted by a Chief Usher, and by two subordi- nate Ushers, who were to be chosen by him with the approval of the Master and Wardens of the Company. The number of Scholars was limited to 250 ; and these, with a noble liberality, were ordained to be " of all nations and countries indifferently." 2 Once in every year the Master, Warden, and Assistants, with the aid of such learned men as they could procure, were to examine and try whether the Master and Ushers had done their duties in the School, and at the same time ascertain how the children had profited under them. The records of the Company are imperfect about the time when the School was founded, but the industrious research of Dr. Wilson, the author of The History of Merchant Taylor's School, has discovered the names of twenty-four of the thirty members of the Company to whom we are indebted for this admirable institution. These memorable persons were : — 1 The Statutes adopted for the government of Merchant Taylors' School are, with a few trifling exceptions, the same as those drawn up by Dean Colet for the regulation of St. Paul's School (see p. 179); it is unnecessary, therefore, to reprint them. 2 In this, as in other provisions for the regulation of the School, the Company followed the large-hearted example set them by Dr. Colet. As both schools were for day-scholars only, the clause in question must be understood to mean, that the children of parents of any nation resident in London were eligible for admission. By a subsequent resolution of the Company, in the early part of the eighteenth century, the children of Jews were excluded from the benefit of the School. This exception does not harmonize with the liberality which originally opened the School to all nations, and if it has not been, we trust that it soon will be, rescinded, Merchant Taylors' . 213 Sir Thomas White, Kt. and Alder- Ffrancis Pope. man. John Travers. Sir Thomas Offeley, Kt. and Alder- William Sulyerd. man. Thomas Tomlynson. Sir William Harper, Kt. and Alder- John Sperke. man. Robert Duckyngton. Mr. Thomas Rowe, Alderman. Richard Hills. Richard Wadington. Richard Whethill. Edward Ley. Robert Rose. Thomas Acworth. John Ollyfe. Emanuel Lucar. John God. William Fleetewood. Thomas Browne. William Rigeley. Jerrard Gore. William Merick. The first High Master appointed for the School, was Richard Mulcaster, M.A. of Christ Church, Oxford, a man highly distin- guished alike for his proficiency in Greek and Latin, and for his knowledge in Oriental literature. Such was his reputation at this time, that he had no sooner entered on the duties of his office, than pupils poured in from all quarters to profit by his instruction ; and when the new establishment underwent the first annual visitation of the diocesan, Grindall, Bishop of Lon- don, and other learned men, Mulcaster was highly commended for the efficiency of the School. The visitations of after years were not less gratifying to the founders, the patrons, and the High Master. In 1566 an event occurred which, at a bound, placed Merchant Taylors' School on a level with the first public seminaries of the king- dom. This was the princely benefaction of Sir Thomas White, a member of the Company, and co-founder of the School, who having recently founded St. John's College, Oxford, now came forward an d munificently a ppropriate^ fnrty-t hree Fellow ships at that College t o the Scholars nf Merchant T a y )riT " g ' — Willi-sTicn lucrative prizes at command the School rapidly increased in popularity. The stipulated number of pupils was soon complete, and so eager were parents to enter their chil- dren on a Foundation so fortunate, that Mulcaster was tempted to open rooms in his own house for the reception of students beyond the statutable number. This infringement of the rules, 214 The Great Schools of England. however, drew down upon him the censure of the Company, and he was compelled to dismiss all supernumerary Boys, for whom vacancies did not occur by a given day. 1 In 1 57 1, the Company of Merchant Taylors became involved in an angry dispute with the President and Fellows of St. John's College, Oxford, respecting the non-election of Scholars to St. John's. Sir Thomas White, the Founder of the College, ordained that on St. Barnabas's Day every year, an Election of Scholars out of Merchant Taylors' School, to fill the vacant Fellowships at St. John's College, should be made by the Presi- dent and Fellows of St. John's, jointly with the Master, War- den, and Assistants of the Company. As no notice had been taken of the Founder's Ordinance by the authorities of the College, although three years had elapsed since it was pub- lished, the Company applied to them peremptorily on the 24th of September, 1571, to join in an election on the feast of St. 1 Like the Paulines, the Merchant Taylors' scholars were trained to enact plays, interludes, and moralities, and not unfrequently performed before their sovereign. In 1572, the Queen's Master of the Revels, charges for plays at Christmas and Shrove-tide, performed by a company of boys under Richard Mulcaster, then Master of Merchant Taylors' School. In I574> on Candlemas-night, a play called Timodia at the Siege of Thebes, was per- formed by Mulcaster's children at Hampton Court. On the Shrove Tuesday of the same year, Perseus and Anthomeris (Andromeda) were also " playde by Muncaster's children;" while in I 575"6> Richard Muncaster received 10/. " for presenting a play before Her Grace on Shrove Tuesday;" and, in 1582, the Master of the Revels' accounts contain charges for A Historic of Ariodante and Genucora, shewed before Her Majestie on Shroue tuesdaie at nighte, enacted by Mr. Mulcaster's children." Towards the latter end of Queen Elizabeth's reign, the increasing power of the Brownists, or early Puritan party in the city of London, discounte- nanced and checked these performances, too many of which took place upon Sunday. " When the bellis tole to the Lectorer, the trumpettes sound to the stages ; whereat the wicked faction of Rome laugheth for joy while the godlye weepe for sorrowe. Woe is me ! the playhouses are pestered when churches are naked ; at the one it is not possible to gett a place, at the other, voyde seats are plenty." A very few years later, the custom of allowing schoolboys to perform in these interludes was finally put an end to. Merchant Taylori. 215 Barnabas in the next year. After waiting six months, without receiving any reply to their application, they determined to send a deputation to Sir William Cordall, Master of the Rolls, to solicit his interference, as one of the visitors of the College, on behalf of the School. This had the desired effect. An explanation took place. The President and Fellows of St. John's had, it appeared, been deterred from going to London by apprehension of the expense of travelling, which the funds of their Society were inadequate to meet. On hearing this, the Master of the Rolls requested the Company to defray the necessary charges, until the College could afford to send up the President and Fellows at their own cost. The Company cheerfully agreed to do so ; and lest one day should not afford sufficient time for the ceremony, they ordered the examination to take place on the day preceding that of the election. 1 Everything being arranged, on the morning of the 10th of June, 1572, Home, Bishop of Winchester ; Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's ; Goodman, Dean of Westminster ; Watts, Archdeacon of Middlesex; Young, Rector of St. Magnus's; Robinson, President, and Russell and Case, Senior Fellows, of St. John's College, Oxford ; the Master, Warden, and Assistants of the Company, with many visitors, assembled at the School. The proceedings of the day began by a brief speech, and the de* livery of some copies of complimentary verses to the assembled company. This was followed by an eloquent oration addressed by one of the boys more particularly to his lordship and the other examiners, which was replied to by the Dean of St. Paul's. The boys then offered their thanks " to the Founders for their charges, and to the learned men for their paynes," and pre- sented them with " aboutte a quere of paper in written verses." The whole assembly then went to the Chapel, and having been seated in due form, the head Scholars of the School were presented for examination. The Dean of St. Paul's commenced the scrutiny by directing the lowest of the Form to declare the sense and construction of a particular ode in Horace, " which, from one to another, he prosecuted throughe the whole number 1 Wilson's History of Merchant Taylors' School. 2 1 6 The Great Schools of England. until the captayn, requiringe diversitee of phrases and varietie of wordes, and fynally obmyttinge nothinge which might seme neadfull for the tryall of their lerninge in the Latyn tongue." The Archdeacon of Middlesex then examined the same boys in Homer, and the Bishop of Winchester tried them in Hebrew. At dinner the company were joined by Sir William Cordall, the Master of the Rolls, who, after the repast, very courteously repaired with the Bishop and his associates to the Chapel, and heard " a short naracion" and some verses composed in his honour. It was then determined that two scholars should be elected the next day, and that the examination should be con- fined to such four of the competitors as proved " meteste as well for learninge, personage, poverty, and years, to be presentlye preferred to College." The boys chosen, as possessing the requisite qualifications, were John Thomas, John Rickesmonde, William Lee, and Thomas Harrison. It now being five o'clock the assembly was dissolved. Next day the Master, Warden, and Assistants of the Company, with the President and two Senior Fellows of St. John's, met in the Chapel, according to the statutes of Sir Thomas White, for the purpose of electing the two Scholars, when, after due consideration, they elected Lee and Rickesmonde to supply two of the vacancies in the College. 1 The first election to the Fellowships of Sir Thomas White's Foundation having terminated . to the apparent satisfaction of all concerned, the Company anticipated no difficulty in pro- curing an election the following year ; but, to their great mortifi- cation, they received a letter from the College, alleging their poverty and various other reasons for not joining in an election until the next year. Complaint was again made to the Master of the Rolls, and by a temperate and judicious award which he made in March, 1574, the acrimony of the dispute between the Company and the College was for a period allayed. The quarrel broke out again with increased violence some time after, and for many years the relations between the parties were the reverse of amicable. 1 Wilson's History of Merchant Taylors' School. Merchant Taylors'. 217 While the Company and the College were thus at variance, an incident occurred which threatened serious consequences to the School. Mulcaster, who had long entertained a repug- nance to the duties of his office, owing to the inadequacy of its emoluments, and the refusal of the Company to increase them, gave formal notice on the 28th of June, 1586, that he should resign his charge, offering at the same time, if the Court could not sooner procure a Master to their satisfaction, to continue at the School another year. 1 The difficulty of finding a suitable successor was not so great as had been expected. In a few months, such was the impor- tance attached to the High Mastership of Merchant Taylors' School, a number of highly-qualified men came forward as candidates for the post. The choice fell upon Henry Wilkin- son, M.A., who had formerly been Chief Usher. From this period the School appears to have pursued its course for many years without any impediments beyond those arising from the still recurring controversy between the Company and the authorities of St. John's College. In 1603, however, owing to the raging of the plague, the School was broken up for some months. In November, 1606, the Company, "perceaving that tyme and experience hath founde that it were fytte to make some addicion or enlargement of the orders of the Companies' schooles, and knowing that nothing can contynue without order and government,'' appointed a committee to peruse the statutes, and to prepare such additional regulations as might be thought necessary. The committee consisted of the Master and War- dens, Juxon, the late Master, Baron Sotherton, Sir John Swin- nerton, and other gentlemen, who on the 14th of January in the next year, submitted the result of their inquiries and deli- berations. The measure recommended was a Probation or Examination of the School three times a year, which being moved by Dean Overall and four other doctors of divinity, was adopted without hesitation. 2 1 Wilson's History of Merchant Taylor? School. 1 "At a court of assistants, holden at Marchauntailors hall, upon Wed- nesday, the xiiii day of January, anno dmi. 1606-7, Annoque, &c. Jacobi 218 The Great Schools of England. About a year after the establishment of the Probation, it was for the better satisfaction of the Masters, Wardens, and Court Angliae, &c. quarto et Scotie quadragessimo, it was with a general! assent concluded and agreed, that these orders following, concerning a probation Of the companies grammer schoole in London, three several! tymes in the yere shalbe duly observed, for the reasons therein mentioned. Which orders were devised for the great good of the schoole, by learned men at the prosecucon, and by the greate pay nes and care of Mr. Robert Dow, a grave maister and liberall benefactor to this company, and after confirmed and allowed, as very good and necessary by the most grave and learned men, whose names are subscribed to the same. "The Marchaunt-tailors schoole in London, was founded at the companies charge, no we fforty-fyve yeres past, and by them mainteyned with pencions to a maister and three ushers, and other charges yerely, to their contynuall burden and cost, and being scituat neere the middest of this honorable and renowned citty (the eye of this -kingdom), is famous throughout all England, and also in some remote places beyond the seas well spoken of, and that for these three consideracons, viz. : — ' ' Ffirst, for number of schollers, it is the greatest schoole included under one roofe. " Secondly, the schollers are taught iointly by one mr and three ushers. " Thirdly, it is a schoole for liberty most free, being open especially for poore mens children, as well of all nations, as for the marchauntailors themselves. " And whereas it hath fallen out of late daies, that some persons (having had their children five or six yeres in our schoole) have complained that their sonnes have not risen in learnyng, to be worthely placed in the highest formes, as others have ben of like contynuance, it is to be thought that such a complaynt of the schoole- maister and ushers is noe novelty, or that it should (as they report) proceede comonly of the maisters default ; but rather rise by faults in such parents, as have not due regard in houlding their children to the schoole, or by want of capacity in such schollers, or by other defects, rather then by any negligence in their teachers. But, howsoever it be, the company greatly disliketh any evill report of their schoole or teachers, and doe rather wish and desire all good deservings and good reports both of the maister and schoole. And thereupon, and to that end and purpose, they have spent their labor and industry, with the help and advice of some learned men, to devise a PROBATION for reformation, and better triall of the state of the schoole hereafter, and this regard being had, the more care is to be required that this probation and triall be handled with such a faithfull circumspeccon as the company (ffounders of this schoole) understanding from tyme to tyme how every forme in their schoole pro- Merchant Taylors'. 219 of Assistants of the Merchant Taylors' Company, proposed and determined that the Probation itself should be examined ceedeth and groweth in knowledg and exercises, may receave their just and due contentment, and parents and friends of children may have their full, or at least convenient satisfaccon, and the credit of the teachers, with the fame of the schoole, preserved. It is therefore concluded that these good orders hereafter following shall, by the maister and three ushers, be duly and truly observed : — "I. A probacon of the whole schoole shall bee made onely by the master of the schoole and the three ushers, and at these three tymes, viz. the first on the eleaventh day of March ; the second on the eleaventh day of September; the third on the eleaventh day of December; not being Sundaies. And if anie of the said daies happen on the Sunday, then upon the next day following. "2. The mr of the schoole, eight or nine daies before the said pro- bacon-day, shall admonish all the schollers of the school, as well them that bee absent, by messengers, as them that be present, by himself : first, that they prepare all such necessaries as are required on the probacon-day ; secondly, that they com to the schoole, on the said probacon-day, in the morning, at half an houre after six of the clock at the furthest, and so to continue till an eleaven ; and in the afternoone, likewise, at half an hour after twelve, and to contynue till five. " 3. The mr of the schoole, the day before the probacon-day, shall see that every scholler in the schoole bee furnished with paper, pennes, and ynck, for the next daies exercise ; and also that every ones name, his age, the day, moneth, and yeare of his coming first to school, bee written with his own hand on the outside of his paper, or paper-book, or on the topp of his first page. ' ' 4. The mr of the schoole shall propound to every form in the schoole, for fowre howres in the forenoone, and as manie in the afternoone of the probation-day, several exercises to bee done in writeing by every one of them within the sett-tyme hereafter mentioned. "5. The mr of the schoole, and the three ushers (while the schollers are doing their work, and dureing the prescribed time, ) shall carefully, and with a watchfull eye, provide, that no scholler of anie forme do prompt or once lean towards his fellow for help, that the founders may the better know how they proceed, by doing of their own act and exercise, without any help. ' ' 6. The mr of the schoole and the three ushers at th' end of every howre (dureing the whole day), shall see that every empty space, and also the last line of every exercise, bee crossed, that afterwards there may bee no adding of anie thing, but that the work of every boy doe stand to bee viewed hereafter as hee of himself did perfom it in that sett-time ; and that 220 The Great Schools of England. twice in the year by two learned men. And this check is still adopted. the forenoon's worke shall be alwaies taken from the scholars at their going away by the ushers, and delivered to the mr, wch at one ■*. clock shall be delivered to them again to write the rest of their taske. " 7. The mr of the schoole shall not propound to anie forme the same dialogue, epistle, theme, sentence, or verse, twice in one yeare. "8. No scholler of any forme shall bee urged to write more of the taske prescribed within the lymitted howre than hee is well able to perform. " 9. If any scholler shalbee found on three several probation-daies either by his owne negligence, or his friends will, to bee absent from the school ; or having been p'sent, by his over-slender and weak exercises, to be unapted and unmeet to learn, or els a non-proficient, that then everie such scholar, that soe shalbe found absent, unapt or not competently profiting, shalbee (according to the companie's order, heretofore provided in the like behalf,) dismissed the school. " 10. The mr of the schoole, receaving all the schollers exercises done by them on the said probation-day, shall cause everie formes papers of exercises to bee sowed together into six several volumes or bookes, every forme apart by itself, and afterwards lay them up in some convenient place appointed thereunto. And hee shall not in anie wise diminish any one of them, that the succeeding posterity, as well of the company as of the schoole, by comparing their present exercises with them of former tymes, may see how much and wherein they exceed or come behinde them. "II. The mr of the schoole, within fowre daies after the said pro- bacon-day shall enter into a booke, called THE REGISTER OF THE SCHOOLE'S PROBATION, conteining 400 leaves of large paper, in forme of a brief table or callender : Ffirst, that the said tryalls were per- formed the xith day of that present moneth according to the orders pre- scribed ; Secondly, all the schollers of the six formes, every form by itself in this order, viz. the name of every boy as hee sitteth in his forme, his age, and time of continuance ; next, what books and how far in them hee hath read ; lastly, what exercises hee usually makes, with the school-master and three ushers own hands subscribed thereunto : wch table or kalendar thus entered into the said register the mr of the schoole, accompanied with one of his ushers, shal shewe to the mr and wardens at their hall upon the first or second ordynarie court-day, next after following (the day of probacon being past fowre daies before), to th' end that, yf they so please, they may appoint some persons to repaire to the schoole, to take knowledge and view of the exercises done by every boy on the said probacon-day ; and also that they themselves, or some other for them, may presently, or after when they think best, compare the last things registred with the like things registred at former probacons, to see every boye's contynuance Merchant Taylors' . 221 A few months after the introduction of the revised rules, King James I. was pleased to intimate his intention of dining with the Merchant Taylors at their Hall on the day appointed for the election of the Master and Warden. The Company were very desirous that the School should figure on this august occasion. Accordingly, Buckeridge, the President of St. John's College, was appointed to preach the sermon, and some of the either in any forme, or in the schoole, and other like circumstances there mentioned. And the mr and wardens, or som one of them shall subscribe to the register so brought and confirmed under the schoole-mr and ushers hands ; and also cause to bee entred into their court-book the day on wch the said mr of the schoole, with one of his ushers, came and presented the same, for testimony to the company as well of the said dutifull p'sentment, as also of their care towards the schoole, and desire they have to know how their schollers doe proceede; and even then shall bee given to the said master of the schoole xxvLr. viiirf. by the name of a reward to bee distributed equally (for considerations in the giver), to himself, and his three ushers, vir. y\\\d. to each of them for their good care and pains taken in the pre- misses, and their further encouragement, PROVIDED alwaies herein, that uppon any fraudulent dealing in the master of the schoole, or the three ushers, the aforesaid reward shall cease, and the blame and shame shall rest with them for their wilfull default. " 12. It is thought meete that this probation of the whole schoole shalbee committed unto the honest and faithfull trust and disposition of the mr of the schoole and the three ushers alone, without any association, for these three causes : Ffirst, the ffounders have good experience of their faith- full governement and assured confidence of their care of this trust reposed uppon them. Secondly, this triall of the schollers being made by an act onely in writeing, it is without doubt that strange assembly will but hinder them in their said exercises. Thirdly, the watchfull eye of the mr and the 3 ushers onely, wilbee sufficient to make the boyes the more serious and earnest in their work, and cause every boye's act to bee entirely his owne worke, without any help ; whereas, yf further assembly were, this pro- bacon could not by the mr and the three ushers bee so carefully attended, neither the schollers worke be so heedefully and dutifully intended and done by them as it should. "13. These orders, with the exercises following, shalbee written in the booke of the schoole's probacon ; and shalbe, by the mr of the schoole, read and made knowne unto the three ushers on the first or second day of the aforesaid monethes, March, September, and December." Then follows a description of the exercises appointed to be done by every form, in the forenoon and afternoon of each Probation Day. 222 The Great Schools of England. boys were to be trained to welcome the royal party with speeches and verses. Unfortunately for this arrangement, some one at Court, who probably knew what would be most agreeable to the king and queen, recommended the employment of Ben Jonson to produce an entertainment with " musique and other inventions," which was agreed to. 1 The eminence which the School had attained by the early part of the seventeenth century, encouraged several benevolent and opulent citizens to augment the number of its Exhibitions. i There is some reason for thinking that this festival, which took place soon after the detection of the Gunpowder Plot, and at which John Bull, Mus. Doc. presided at the organ, was the occasion when the earliest version of God Save the King was first sung publicly. Of the entertainment itself (not included in Jonson's published works), the Company's chroniclers have left us a particular description : — " At the upper end of the Hall there was set a chair of estate, where His Majestie sat and viewed the Hall ; and a very proper child, well spoken, being clothed like an angel of gladness, with a taper of frankincense burning in his hand, delivered a short speech, containing 18 verses, devised by Mr. Ben Jonson, which pleased His Majestie marvellously well," &c. So well, indeed, was King James pleased with this rich banquet, and the accompanyment of "a purse of gold presented to him by the Maister," that on the Clerk of the Company offering him "a roll, wherein was registered the names of seaven kings, one Queene, seaventeene Princes and Dukes, two Duchesses, one Archbyshoppe, one-and-thirtye Earls, five Countesses, one Viscount, fourteene Byshoppes, sixty-and-sixe Barons, two Ladies, seaven Abbots, seaven Priors, and one Sub-Prior, omitting a great number of Knights, Esquires, &c. , who hadde beene free of that Companie, his Majestie very gratiously accepted it and sayed, ' that he himself was free of another Companie, yet he would so much grace the Companie of Merchant-Taylors, that the Prince his eldest sonne should be free thereof, and that he would see and bee a witnesse when the garlande shoslde bee put on his head.'" The Prince, accordingly, with upwards of twenty of the principal noblemen, English and foreign, who accompanied him, were made free that evening of the ancient and renowned fraternity. On the 4th January, 16 1 3-1 4, the city gave a banquet to the King in honour of the ill- fated nuptials of the Earl and Countess of Somerset, "and because the Lord Maiors house is not held spacious enough to receive so great a trayne as is expected will attend the King, therefore it is agreed and so ordered that the Merchant Taylors Hall shall be prepared and made ready against that night for this solemnitie." 'Si ' < S o o _ o o c ■J} Merchant Taylor?. 223 Of these the most conspicuous are Walter Ffysshe and John Vernon, by whose liberality an academical education has been placed within the reach of many a deserving scholar, whose pecuniary circumstances would never have enabled him to live at the University. In 1666, on the morning of Sunday, September 2d, a terrible calamity occurred in London, — the Great Fire, which, in three days only, reduced the greater part of the City to ashes. This awful conflagration began in Pudding Lane, a few streets east of Suffolk Lane, and by the afternoon of the first day the pile of ancient buildings devoted to Merchant Taylors' School was a heap of ruins. Through the foresight and activity of Mr. Goad, the then Master, the books forming the library of the School were all preserved, and in a few weeks, owing to this gentleman's high sense of duty, the business of tuition was carried on in a building temporarily engaged for the purpose. Although the Company took imme- diate steps for obtaining an estimate of the cost of re-building the School, yet such was the disastrous effect of the fire upon every description of business in London, that nearly ten years elapsed before the new building, which gradually rose upon the ruins of the old one, was completed. The subsequent history of the School is unmarked by any event of public interest. Its career has thenceforth been uniformly prosperous, and it now ranks as one of the first educational institutions in the kingdom. The Buildings, erected in 1675, consisted of a long and spacious school-room, supported on the east side by a number of stone pillars, forming a handsome cloister. Ad- joining to the School was the Library, and contiguous to these buildings was a large house appropriated to the Master. The premises are now divided into a commodious Upper School- room ; two writing-rooms, formed in 1829, out of apartments previously occupied by the Under Masters, and a portion of the cloister; a class-room for the Head Master; a class-room for the Head Master's Assistant, formerly used as a day-room for the Head Master's boarders; a common-room for the 224 The Great Schools of Ejigland. Under Masters ; two class-rooms, one for the first Under Master, and one for teaching French ; and a library, standing on the site of the Ducal Chapel, where the boys are entered and where the examinations take place. The Merchant Taylors' Company having lately expended 20,000/. in the purchase of premises abutting on the School, we may look forward at no very distant date to a great im- provement both in the convenience and appearance of the edifice. It is to be hoped that in any alterations they may make, the tendency to Medisevalism in the construction of School buildings will be avoided. Medisevalism leant ever- more to the cloistral ; it favoured gloom and shut out the sunshine. The eye of a child should not rest on naked and melancholy walls; it should be gladdened wherever it turns. Nor is there any reason why in School buildings architectural beauty should be disregarded. This is an age wherein, what- ever else has stood still, architecture has made notable progress, and a fraternity so wealthy as the Merchant Taylors' Company, should endeavour to render their School as much an architectural ornament as it has for centuries been a moral and an intellectual blessing to the Metropolis. The Library has a fair collection of theological and classical works chiefly presented by the Company, who devote twenty guineas annually to its maintenance. It is intended for the use of the Masters, but boys of the Head Form are permitted to borrow books from it. By the Company's yearly grant and by presents of books which are made by every new Member who is elected upon the Court, the Library is now well kept up. Few works that the young, or, indeed, that the matured student can require for ordinary purposes are missing from its shelves. It is under the charge of the Head Master, who selects the books which are added to it from time to time. The two highest ranks of the Head Form, the Monitors and Prompters, have besides good collections of such books as are wanted for their daily lessons. For works of occasional requirement they apply to the School Library. The advantages arising from free access to a copious library Merchant Taylors'. 225 are so important, that every Public School should provide the same facilities for its enjoyment which we are told Merchant Taylors' affords. Nothing so charms or recompenses a studious boy as a large library. Neither can it be denied that for progress in scholarship, works of reference of the most various kinds are indispensable. The library of a great School should be amply furnished with classical, foreign, and oriental works. There are particular provinces of litera- ture, in which England, rich as she is in other departments, is notoriously deficient. There is not, for instance, in the English language, a single copious Biographical Dictionary, comparable to the Biographie Universelle, and other French works, and if a boy grows interested in biography, in its widest range, access to the French Biographical Dictionary is absolutely needful. To prevent noise and confusion, there ought to be a reading-room for the Masters, another for the head boys, and a third for boys in the lower forms. 226 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER II. STATISTICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. I. Foundation. — The School, as previously mentioned, was established by the Merchant Taylors' Company in the year 1561. At that time Sir Thomas White, the Founder of St. John's College, Oxford, was an active member of the Court, and he and others influenced the Company to found the School ; and it has been generally considered that he held out promises to the Company to secure to the Scholars important privileges at his College. II. Governing Body. — The Court of Assistants, comprising forty members of the Merchant Taylors' Company, are the Governors and Patrons of the School, and they claim an ab- solute and exclusive authority over it, even to the extent of abolishing it altogether if they thought proper so to do. Con- sidering, however, as the Report of the Public Schools' Com- mission remarks, that the constituent documents of the School indicate on the part of the Company at that time an intention that it should be a permanent Foundation, that considerable endowments have been bestowed and accepted for the benefit of the School, and that its present site was in great part, if not wholly, acquired by money given for the purpose of establishing a School by an individual member of the Company, it is very questionable whether they are as free from legal obligation re- specting it as they believe themselves to be. But as the wisdom of the Company in governing has, on the whole, been as great as their munificence in giving, no organic change in the manage- ment seems desirable. There is no visitor. In the opinion of the Company there are not, nor were there ever, any Statutes Merchant Taylors'. 227 in the common acceptation of the term. At the establishment of the School, they remark, a code of rules and regulations called " Statutes," was drawn up and adopted by the Court, but of such rules and regulations the greater part have either become obsolete or have been from time to time annulled or altered by the Court. The School exists, in fact, on the reso- lutions of the Court, who have full power to make, and have from time to time made, such orders and rules, either of a permanent or of a temporary character, as they have considered expedient. III. Duties and Emoluments of the Masters. — Originally there was — first, a Head Master, sometimes called High Master, or simply Master of the School ; second, three Ushers or Under Masters, all of whom had residences provided for them, and were paid partly by stipend, partly by quarterages from a portion of the Scholars. The instruction was purely classical, care being taken, however, that the religious training of the boys should be attended to both by the Head Master and by the Ushers. The present staff, appointed and removable solely by the Court of the Company, consists of the Head Master, Head Master's Classical Assistant, 1 four Under Masters, teaching in the Classical School, four Mathematical Masters, two Writing Masters, two French Masters, and one Drawing Master. The duties of the Head Master are set forth in a paper delivered to him by the Court on his appointment. In accord- ance with this document he is bound, besides minor duties : — 1. To take the general superintendence of the whole School, both morning and afternoon, as regards studies and discipline ; to select the books taught, and grant leaves of absence, &c. 2. To be punctual in his attendance at prayers, and to remain in the School during the whole period of studies. 3. To teach his own Form, and occasionally to hear all the other Forms, one in every week at the least, taking them in his own order and turn, and to have under his immediate notice from time to time the religious instruction of the School. 4. To prepare at 1 To this appointment, the Company allow the Head Master to nomi- nate, but they themselves approve. Q 2 228 The Great Schools of England. stated intervals a general report as to the studies, place, con- duct, and merit or demerit of the boys in his own Form, and to require a similar report from each of the Under-Masters. 5. To report the number of boys and the general state of the School after the specified form to the Master and Wardens on the first Wednesday in every month, &c. 6. To answer all inquiries respecting the School, whether by letter or visit, from strangers, or the boys' parents and friends. The emoluments of the Masters, as officially known to the Company, are as follows : — Head Master (in stipend from the Company and in fees from the boys) £1000 Head Master's Assistant (wholly from the Company) . 200 First Under Master . s partly in stipend from the j 5^5 Second ditto . . I Company ; partly in fees C 3 °° Third ditto. . . from the boys. & Fourth ditto . . . 1 > 280 First Writing and Arithmetic Master \ \ 180 Second ditto ... . . / Wholly / 150 First French Master . . > from the > 130 Second ditto ... \ Company. I 50 Drawing Master . / J 100 The four Under Masters are Mathematical as well as Classi- cal teachers — the three seniors receiving additional stipends on that account, which are included in the amounts above specified. This arrangement, besides doubling their workj must render the task of performing it to their satisfaction very difficult. An increase of Masters wholly employed in Classical tuition is manifestly necessary, and as the sum paid for tuition, amount- ing to 3,383/. a year, is nearly, if not entirely, covered by the amount received as fees from the boys, this improvement might well be effected. In addition to their receipts, " officially known to the Company," the first and second Under Masters keep boarding-houses, but these houses are not connected with the School, nor are they formally recognised by the Company. Formerly, when the Head Master resided in the School-house adjoining t':e School, he received about twenty boarders, but Merchant Taylors'. 229 during the eight years that he has lived away from the School he has not taken any. Although the Merchant Taylors' Company retain in their hands the power both of appointing and dismissing the Masters, as well as a supreme control over the management of the School, they do not interfere in the latter respect with the government of the Head Master. IV. Admission, Course of Studies. — The statutable number of boys in this School was, we have shown, 250 ; but as nomina- tions are always issued in advance, on a calculation of probable vacancies, a floating 10, more or less, is allowed. The average number, for the last twenty years, is about 260. On nomina- tion, a boy must have attained nine years of age, at the least ; he must be able to read and write tolerably, have learned the.- " Accidence " in the Latin Grammar, and be acquainted with the leading facts in early Scripture history, and with the Church Catechism. If a boy is over eleven years of age, he must be further qualified to enter upon the Third Form. If over thirteen years, he must be qualified to enter upon the Upper Division Form. These two rules have been recently adopted on the Head Master's representation of the inexpediency of having boys of advanced age in the lowest Forms, among very young ones. The course of instruction has, almost from the foundation, embraced Hebrew, and Classical Literature, Writing, Arith- metic : Mathematics were introduced in 1829 ; French, and Modern History, in 1846 ; Drawing, in 1856 ; and Writing from Dictation, in the Lower Forms, in 1857. 1 When a boy enters he is placed in a Classical Form, accord- ing to his age and acquirements, and this determines his rank in the School. He rises from one Form to another by the proficiency and industry which he displays during the time he 1 When the lease of those adjacent premises bought by the Company for the benefit of the School, falls in, which will be in about two years, it is proposed to enlarge the course of education by introducing a system of mercantile tuition. As not one-fourth of the scholars proceed to the Uni- versity, the present education is evidently not so adapted as it might be to the great majority of the School. 230 The Great Schools of England. has been in his Form (facts ascertained by daily marks, which are averaged), and by the way in which he acquits himself both on paper and in viva voce, at the half-yearly examinations. In this manner he proceeds from the First Form, through the Second, Third, Lower Division, Upper Division, Fourth, Lower Fifth, and Upper Fifth Forms, to the Sixth Form. From the Sixth to the Head Form boys rise, as vacancies occur, by the display of proficiency in their half-yearly examinations. Classics are taught in the Morning School only, from 9.15 a.m. to 1 p.m., and French is taught in the Morning School also. Two French Masters attend every day from n a.m. to 1 p.m., and receive classes made up of the Classical Forms. The Arithmetic, Writing, and Mathematical Classes are totally distinct from the Classical Forms. These subjects are taught in the Afternoon School, for the instruction of which there are two Arithmetic and four Mathematical Masters from 2 p.m. to 3.45 p.m. The same boys who in the morning were arranged in ten Forms, according to their Classical proficiency, are in the afternoon ranged with absolute disregard of their morning position, in four Arithmetic Classes, and seven Mathematical Classes, and the nomenclature is entirely different, ex. gr. — Classical or Morning School. Head Form Sixth Form Upper Fifth Form Lower Fifth „ ... Fourth Form . . % Upper Division . . Lower Division .... Third Form Second Form .... First Form Mathematical and Arithmetic or Afternoon School. Head Class, Sect. I )i Sect. 2 >> Sect. 3 >i Sect. 4 M >> .2 2d 3d )> 4th 5 th 6th 7 th Division 1 Division 2 1st Class 13 \ Arith- b( 2d »» ' metic 3d »» 1 and 4th » t ' Writing. 262 132 boys. 262 boys. Merchant Taylors'. 231 Hebrew is studied in the Head and Sixth Forms, and is fostered by an examination at Christmas, and by Sir Moses Montefiore's Hebrew Medal, and the Head Master's Prize, in June. English Literature, History, and Geography, Ancient and Modern, are encouraged in the Head and Sixth Forms, by translations into English prose and verse, by essays on various subjects, by comments and illustrations supplied by the Masters, by the selection every year of a special portion of English History to be brought up at June, and by the fact that one of the four chief Prizes is devoted mainly to History. Drawing and Music. — Drawing is taught in the School to the boys of the Head, Second, Third, and Fourth Mathematical Classes, but no provision is made for teaching Music, vocal or instrumental. The two Classical Examinations, called Probations, are held in the course of the School year, which goes from June to June. At Christmas, the boys answer questions and do other work on paper, under the superintendence of the Head Master and Under Masters, which are submitted to the Examiners. The Examiners also try all the boys viva voce. The results of the two processes are reduced to marks, and compared with each boy's average place in the half-year. A list of comparative merit is thus drawn up ; one boy's name is printed in capitals, as worthy of a prize, others in italics, as deserving honourable mention ; and the remainder ordinary type. At the June Probation, the Head Master conducts an Ex- amination of the Forms from the Upper Fifth to the First, instead of the Classical Examiners ; but relative merit is ascer- tained, prizes assigned, and the Remove awarded, as it is at Christmas. As in the Classical, so in the Mathematical School, a formal Examination on paper is conducted by an Examiner twice a year, in March and October. After each Examination a list is issued. In this list the order in each class is the order of general merit, and results from compounding the marks as- signed by the Examiner with those of the half-year's work. 23 2 The Great Schools of England. The names of Scholars entitled to prizes are printed in capitals; those deserving of honourable notice for work during the half- year are printed in italics. In French also there is an Examination, on paper and viva, voce, by a special Examiner, at Christmas, when the boys in each Class are arranged, and their merit determined by numbers representing the combined result of their half-year's work, and the proficiency they exhibit at the Examination ; in June the marks gained in the six months are added up, and the boys are placed accordingly. The number of boys now in each Classical Form is, — Head Form, i.e. Monitors (8), Prompters (8), and Upper Sixth (7) 23 Sixth Form 26 Upper Fifth Form 31 Lower Fifth Form 18 Fourth Form 23 Upper Division Form ... 25 Lower Division Form ... 32 Third Form . 30 Second Form 27 First Form . . . 27 262 The number of boys in each Mathematical Class is, — Head Class, 1st Section 2 ,, 2d Section .... .... 3 „ 3d Section . . 5 ,, 4th Section ... . ... 10 Second Class . . . .. 10 Third Class . 12 Fourth Class . .11 Fifth Class .14 Sixth Class . . . 20 Seventh Class, 1st Division . 27 ,, 2nd Division . .... 16 130 Merchant Taylors'. 233 The number of boys in each French Class is, — Class of Monitors, Prompters, and Upper Sixth . . 23 Class of Sixth Form 26 Class of Upper Fifth Form 31 Class of Lower Fifth and Fourth Forms .... 41 Class of Upper Division Form 25 Class of Lower Division Form 32 Boys do not commence French until they have reached the Lower Division Form. The three Forms lowest in the Classical School, viz. the Third, Second, and First Forms, do not learn French. They contain at pr.esent, — 84 boys ; l(j% learning French. 262 The number of boys in each Arithmetic Class is (Oct. 1861),— 1st Class . . .28 \ 2d Clags . . . 29 / 3d Class . . . 34 X 1 'S Z Writing and Arithmetic. 4th Class . . . . 41 ) Add Math, boys . 130 262 The number of boys in each Drawing Class is, — Head Class . . . 20 \ Corresponding to and comprising Second Class . . . 10 (. the same boys as the Mathe- Third Class . . . 12 ( matical Classes, Head, Second, Fourth Class . . .11) Third, and Fourth. S3 The scheme of tuition, so far as it goes, at Merchant Taylors' School is admitted to have worked exceedingly well. It ap- pears, however, that while in the Classical Department the amount of translation is large, the amount of original compo- sition is very small. This can easily be remedied. A diminu- 234 The Great Schools of England. tion of the time devoted to mathematics would also be an improvement. The time so won might well be spent on German, to the introduction of which, among the regular studies of the School, the present able Head Master, Dr. Hessey, is favourably disposed, or to Physical Science — the absence of which in a School where five afternoons in the week are devoted to Mathematics is remarkable. It should be remembered that Mathematics derive half their worth and all their grandeur from their application to science. By teaching Hebrew, Merchant Taylors' contrasts advan- tageously with some of the other great Schools. England is the only Christian country where an accurate and ample know- pled ge of Hebrew is not considered indispensahle to every cle rgyma n, and as many of thc^j>tadyingjitthes£_Sj^hools are intended to be clergymen", Hebrew should enter into the cur- riculum of them all . Exhibitions, Scholarships, Prizes. — The existing Scholar- ships, &c. established in connexion with Merchant Taylors' School, in number and in value, are hardly surpassed by any School in England. At an early stage of its history, Sir Thomas White, it has been mentioned, attached to this insti- tution no less than forty-three out of the fifty fellowships in his College of St. John's, Oxford. Under this endowment, boys elected from this School to St John's were Probationary Fellows for three years, and then, if found duly qualified in scholarship and behaviour, were admitted Fellows for life. This princely benefaction came into full operation in 1575, from which time to the present it has assisted on the way to University and other eminence a large number of distinguished men. By an ordinance of Privy Council in 1861, this portion of the School preferment was considerably modified in character, as the preferment of Westminster School had already been. Henceforth all the Fellowships at St John's, which are to be reduced to eighteen, are to be absolutely open, the remainder of the College funds being devoted to the maintenance of twenty-one Merchant Taylors' Scholars, seven Scholars from other Schools, five open Scholars, and the fulfilment of other Merchant Taylors'. 235 contingent obligations. The preferments attached to the School are as follow : — 1. Twenty-one Scholarships to St. John's College, Oxford. When the ordinance above spoken of comes into thorough operation, these Scholarships, of which three will be filled up annually, will be 100/. a year each, and tenable for seven years. 2. Six Exhibitions to St. John's College, Oxford, in value 60/. per annum each, founded by Dr. Andrew. These may be held for twelve years, but are vacated on marriage, re- ceiving Holy Orders, or engaging in any employment incom- patible with the practice of the Civil Law. Candidates must not be under sixteen years of age, and must have been at least four years in the School. 3. One Exhibition at St. John's College, Oxford, of 50/. a year, founded by Dr. Stuart. The nomination is by the President of St. John's and the Head Master of the School ; but the senior Scholar, if of suitable attainment and character, and superannuated, is considered to have the option of this Exhibition. He must, however, have been at least five years at the School, and at the time of his leaving must have attained the Head Form. This Exhibition is tenable during residence for a period of eight years. 4. One Exhibition to any College in Cambridge, also founded by Dr. Stuart. It is tenable for four years, is worth 61/. 1 1 s. 4s sanguinis ex fanneris, Nee timuit pedibos pueros calcare tenriVw, Xec eroceam manibus veflere cssarjem." The pedagogue implores mercy; but Rhadamanthns answers: — Andebis remain qnserere ? perge miser : Claasns in obsctrra baratri fomace lalebis, F oe-ia veneniferi membra traient coLabrL Persephone hnnc rapias tortorem, ac igne peniras : Verbera quae pnerts jntnl-^ ipse feral." The other preceptor is sent to Elysium, Rhadamanthus teliiz him : — " tna te in T^ero-s clementia sarrnm Reddif So far, in fact, was this servile discipline extended, so imprac- ticable was it deemed to carry on the course of education without corporal punishment, that Royal pupils were commonly provided with " whipping-boys." in whom, for any offence or default of dili gence, they were flogged by prosy. Merchant Taylor?. 239 Since the death of Ravisius Textor in 1524, there has been an immense improvement in regard to punishment, but there is still room for amelioration. The punishments at Merchant Taylors' School have little in them 1 of the old brutal element Flogging, which the Head Master has alone the right to inflict, is exceedingly rare ; the Under Masters employ the cane for inattention and neglect of lessons, but grave offences are referred to the Head Master. Occasionally an offender is rebuked by the Head Master before the whole School. This is found to have a most salutary effect Similar punishments it would no doubt be easy to multiply. Shorts, e-v. — The only play-ground is a paved space, called the Cloister, in the rear of the School, quite inadequate to the recreation of so many boys. When the existing leases of the property, lately purchased by the Company, expire, there will be room not only for enlarged School buildings, but for a spacious play-ground also. In the mean time the Company pay twenty guineas a year for the hire of a suitable ground for cricket, which is a good deal pursued in summer. In the winter the boys have foot-ball and skating clubs; and an Athletic Sports' Club has been established lately, to which the Company contribute 10/. annually. Holidays, a*i. — The hours of School attendance are from 9.15 in the morning till 1.0, and from 2.0 to 3.45 in the afternoon : and, altogether, the boys are in School thirty-nine weeks in a year. Their holidays consist of a fortnight at Easter, about six weeks in August and September, and four weeks at Christmas. There is also a week of recess after the election day, June 11. In addition to these vacations the Head Master is privileged to grant a day's holiday four times in the year ; and on the following days there is no school : — Anniversary of the death of Charles I., Ash- Wednesday, Ascension Day, the Queen's birthday, the Anniversary of the Sons of the Clergy, the Anniversary of the Charity Children at St Paul's, Lord Mayor's day, and Sir Thomas White's birthday. Saturday is the only half-holiday during the week. 240 The Great Schools of England. Religious Instruction. — Especial regard has always been paid to religious training at Merchant Taylors', although the Masters are only with the boys officially in School hours. Every Monday morning is devoted to sacred subjects, including Hebrew, the Greek and Latin New Testament, Christian Doctrine, and Scripture History. Prayers — selected from the Prayer-book — are said in the Large School-room at the begin- ning and at the close of the morning studies; and at the commencement and termination of the afternoon studies in the several Class-rooms. Boarding Houses. — The greater part of the boys reside with their parents in the suburbs of town, but about eighty live in boarding houses, of which there are six in the neighbourhood Their number in each boarding house at present is : — In the house of the 1st Under Master ...... 10 ,, 2d Under Master 6 „ Rev. F. T 22 „ Rev. H. M 4 „ Mr. M 25 ,, Mrs. B 10 Mr. B 6 S3 The charges for boarding in the first and second Under Masters' houses are sixty guineas per annum. At the other houses the charges are somewhat lower, and in some of them vary according to the age of the boys. Parents select a board- ing house at their own discretion, but they frequently consult the Head Master on the subject, and he is guided in his advice by the means of the parents and the age and reported disposition of the boy. Boarders, of course, take their mid-day meal at the houses where they live, and various boys who come from a distance now dine at those houses also as day-boarders. Several, who are sons of city merchants, lunch at their fathers' offices. Others are driven to a sort of pastrycook's shop, kept by the portress of the School on the premises. Merchant Taylors'. 241 School Charges and Annual Expenses of a Boy at Merchant Taylors'- -^By the original Statutes 100 boys were admitted without any payment whatever ; 50 were admitted on payment of 2S. 2d. to the Head Master every quarter, and the remaining 100 were admitted on paying $s. per quarter. In the Present day the School payments of every boy are 3/. on entrance, and 10/. annually in quarterly sums of 2I. 10s. Each also pays 5-f. on being advanced to a higher Form. For this sum he receives his education, without any additional charge for tuition of any kind. 242 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER III. BIOGRAPHICAL. Head Masters of Merchant Taylo^ School. 1561. Richard Mulcaster. 1 1586. Henry Wilkinson. 1592. Edmund Smith. 1599. William Hayne. 1625. Nicholas Gray. 1632. John Edwards. 1634. William Staple. 1644. William Du Gard. 1 66 1. John Goad. 1 68 1. John Hartcliffe. 1686. Ambrose Bonwicke. I 1 69 1. Mathew Shortyng. 1707. Thomas Parsall. 1720. Matthew Smith. 1731. John Cliche. 1760. James Townley. 1778. Thomas Green. 1783. Samuel Bishop . 1795. Thomas Cherry. 1 819. James W. Bellamy. 1845. James A. Hessey. The list of eminent men who were indebted to Merchant Taylors' School for their early mental culture is a proud one. 1 This famous scholar and preceptor, who for the long period of twenty- five years was Head Master of Merchant Taylors', and for twelve years of St. Paul's School, claims more than the mere mention of his name. He is said to have descended from an opulent and ancient family in Cumberland, who in the time of William Rufus had the charge of defending the border- country from the incursions of the Scots. He was educated on the foun- dation at Eton, from which School, in 1548, he gained his election to King's College, Cambridge, where, however, he took no degree, but while a Scholar removed to Oxford. In 1555 he was elected student of Christ Church, and in the next year was licensed to proceed in Arts. While' at Oxford he became remarkable for his critical knowledge of Greek and Latin, but still more so for his acquirements in oriental literature. His abilities as a teacher are sufficiently attested by the uninterrupted prosperity of Merchant Taylors' and St. Paul's during his mastership, and Merchant Taylors'. 243 Of ecclesiastical dignitaries of the highest rank she can boast, among others, of the celebrated Willli am Juxon, who was in the unrivalled list of admirable scholars who owed to him their early training. With all his merits, however, Mulcaster was not exempt from the beset- ting severity of schoolmasters in his day. Fuller, in his quaint fashion, says, of him : — "In a morning he would exactly and plainly construe and parse the lesson to his scholars, which done, he slept his hour (custom made him critical to proportion it) in his desk in the school ; but woe be to the scholar that slept the while. Awaking, he heard them accurately ; and Atropos might be persuaded to pity as soon as he to pardon, where he found just fault. The prayers of cockering mothers prevailed with him just as much as the requests of indulgent fathers, rather increasing than mitigating his severity on their offending children." Like Ascham, he was fond of archery, and was a member of a society of toxopholites, who called themselves Prince Arthur's Knights. He was partial, also, to dramatic composition. His name appears twice in the entries of Queen Elizabeth's paymaster for plays acted before her : — "March i8fh, 1573-4, to Richard Mouncaster, for two play's presented before her on Candlemas-day and Shrove-Tuesday last, 20 marks ; and further for his charges 20 marks." "nth March, 1575-6, to Richard Mouncaster, for presenting a play before her on Shrove Tuesday last, 10 pounds. " In the representation of Latin plays before Queen Elizabeth and King James at Oxford, the students of St. John's College acquired great distinc- tion, which is ascribed to the influence of Mulcaster, their Master at Mer- chant Taylors' School. He was the author of sundry copies of mythological verses spoken before Queen Elizabeth, and of two educational treatises. One of these is entitled, "Positions, wherein those primitive circumstances be examined which are necessary for the training up of young children, either for skill in their book, or healthe in their bodie." The other, " The First Part of the Elementarie, which entreateth chefely of the right writing of the English Tung, " a book which Warton describes as containing many judicious criticisms and observations on the English language. Mulcaster appears to have been impetuous in temper, and his impetuosity frequently brought him into trouble with the Court of Merchant Taylors' ; but though a choleric, he was evidently not a rancorous man. Many years after he had retired from the Head Mastership of this School, and notwith- standing his former disagreements with the Governors, he generally took part in the School examinations. As this fact is creditable to the placability of his disposition, another is equally so to his intrepidity. When the Reformation began, and Religious Houses were dissolved, many immunities were granted to teachers, in order that learning should be encouraged. R 2 244 The Great Schools of England. attendance on Charles I. when the King was beheaded, and who at the Restoration was translated from the see of London to that of Canterbury ; William Dawes and John Gilbert, Archbishops of York; and Hugh Boulter, Archbishop of Armagh. The most conspicuous of her bishops are Lancelot Andrewes, 1 Bishop of Winchester, of whom it was said, as They were freed from taxes and other obligations; but in 1581 or 1582, an envious attempt was made to rob them of their privilege. This attempt they strenuously and successfully opposed, and, as the leader in the resistance, Mulcaster was by far the most conspicuous and valiant champion of his order. After retiring from Merchant Taylors' School in 1586, he was chosen Upper Master of St. Paul's School, where he continued till 1598. Resign- ing this office, in which he had displayed the same efficiency as in the previous one, he first obtained the Vicarage of Cranbrook in Kent, and was then preferred to the Rectory of Stanford Rivers, where he died in April, 1610. 1 This illustrious prelate, the most eminent divine and scholar of his own, and, perhaps, of any nation, was bom at London in 1566. By his extraordinary ability as a preacher he attracted the attention of Queen Elizabeth, who appointed him her chaplain. Upon the death of the queen he became the especial favourite of King James ; though Fuller relates that the king stood so much in awe and veneration of him, that when Bishop Andrewes was present he refrained from the coarse mirth and levity which he ordinarily indulged in. His Majesty having in his Defence of the Rights of Kings, asserted the authority of Christian princes over ecclesias- tical causes and persons, was attacked with much bitterness by the learned Cardinal Bellarmine, under the name of Matthfeus Tortus. Andrewes undertook to refute the book of Bellarmine, and is supposed to have per- formed the task with remarkable skill and judgment in a quarto work, entitled Tortura Torti ; sive ad Mat thai Torti Librum Responsio, &c. In recom- pense for this vindication of his book, James promoted Andrewes to the bishopric of Ely. He was afterwards translated to the see of Winchester, and created Privy Councillor. There is a pleasant story told of him while he was Bishop of Winchester. Waller the poet, going to see the king at dinner, overheard an extraordinary conversation between His Majesty and two prelates, Andrewes and Neale (Bishop of Durham), who were standing behind the royal chair. " My Lords," asked the king, •' cannot I take my subjects' money when I want it, without all this formality in Parliament ?" The Bishop of Durham readily answered, "God forbid, Sir, but you should ; you are the breath Merchant Taylors 1 . 245 of Claudius Drusus, " He possessed as many and as great virtues as human nature could receive, or industry perfect ; " Thomas Dove, Bishop of Peterborough, chaplain to Queen Elizabeth, who, from his flowing white locks, called him " the Dove with silver wings ;" Matthew Wren, 1 the learned Bishop of Ely; John Buckeredge, also of Ely; Giles Thompson, Bishop of Gloucester, and Peter Mews, 2 Bishop of our nostrils." Whereupon the king turned and said to the Bishop of Winchester, " Well, my Lord, what say you ? " " Sir," replied he, "I have no skill to judge of parliamentary cases." The king quickly rejoined, " No put-offs, my Lord ; answer me at once." " Then, Sir," said he, "I think it quite lawful for you to take my brother Neale's money, for he offers it." Waller reports that the company were well pleased with the answer, and the wit of it seemed to affect the King. Andrewes wrote A Manual of Private Devotions, and A Manual of Directions for the Visitation of the Sick, which were printed during his life. The remainder of his works, consisting chiefly of theological treatises and sermons, were published after his death by the command of the king. His books are reproached with the pedantry common in his time ; but the high opinion which Milton entertained of Andrewes, and the eloquent sincerity with which he deplored his death, ought to draw more attention to works which are now seldom looked at, except as curiosities by the solitary student. 1 Wren accompanied Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I. to Spain, in 1623, and whatever stability that ill-fated prince displayed in his attach- ment to the Protestant religion subsequently is thought to be due to this excellent monitor. Wren was elected Master of Peter House, Cambridge, to the rebuilding and library of which ancient college he bountifully con- tributed. He moreover erected at his own cost the chapel of Pembroke College, where he had received his university education, and left an estate to keep it in repair. It is painful to add of such a man that, during the civil troubles, in 1641, he was impeached of high crimes and misdemeanours, and, though never brought to trial, imprisoned in the Tower for eighteen years ! Cromwell would have released him, but the courageous old prelate dis- dained even the semblance of submission, and did not regain his freedom until the Restoration. 2 In the early part of his career, Peter Mews suffered much for his loyalty. Having taken up arms for the king at Oxford, he was expelled the University ; and when the royal cause declined, sought shelter in Flanders, where he served under the Duke of York, and acquired con- siderable reputation. He may be said, then, in more cases than one, to 246 The Great Schools of England. of Winchester. In Law, in Letters, in Medicine, and in other departments of intelligence, the School is nobly repre- sented by such men as Sir James Whitelocke, Justice of the Common Pleas, and of the King's Bench ; Bulstrode White- locke, 1 his son, the author of the Memorials of English Affairs from the Beginning of the Reign of Charles First to the Restora- have belonged to the Church militant. But in England during the seven- teenth century the Church militant too often became the Church political, whereby religion as a pure and holy influence lost its empire. Men like Mews from pious prelates degenerated into violent partisans, in spite of their better feelings. We may not utterly condemn them, but we cannot help lamenting that they should have suffered exaggerated loyalty to pre- dominate over Christian charity. 1 Bulstrode Whitelock, as the son of a learned and distinguished judge, enjoyed the advantages of a good education and high social standing. After passing creditably through Merchant Taylors' School, he, in 1620, entered at St. John's College, Oxford, then under the presidency of Laud, his father's old friend. From Laud he received many kindnesses, the recol- lection of which induced him in after life to refuse to act upon the Parlia- mentary committee by whom the Archbishop was impeached. In 1637, Whitelock earned much popularity by supporting his kinsman, Hampden, in his resistance to the illegal imposition of ship money. A few years later he was chosen a member of the Long Parliament, and elected chairman of the committee who drew up the charges against Lord Strafford. When civil war broke out, he commanded a company in Hampden's regiment, and took military possession of Oxford for the Parliament. In 1644, he was appointed one of the commissioners to negotiate a peace, and had frequent conferences with the king. The fascinations of the monarch appear to have induced some slackness in Whitelocke's discharge of his official duties, and he had no little difficulty in vindicating himself from the impu- tations of remissness in the transaction. With the king's trial he resolved not to meddle ; but when all was over, and the axe had fallen, he took office as first commissioner of the Great Seal of the Republic. In 1653, Cromwell, probaby to be rid of him for a time, appointed Whitelocke ambassador to the pedantic, clever, coarse, and eccentric Christina, Queen of Sweden, who made him a knight of the order of the "Amaranth." At the Restoration, in the bringing about of which he was by many believed to have been instrumental, he withdrew from public life, and, acting on the advice of the king, to " go live quietly in the country and take care of his wife and one-and-thirty children " (he had but sixteen) he retired from London, and died in 1675. Merchant Taylors'^ 247 Hon; Thomas Lodge; 1 Edmund Gayton ; 2 Sir Edwin Sandys, the traveller, and the author of Europce Speculum; James 1 Lodge, whose versatility and ubiquity have led to the belief that there were two writers, contemporaries, of the same name, came of an ancient family in Lincolnshire. He entered Oxford (according to Wood) about 1573, and there became noted for his metrical predilections. After taking his degree, he went to London, where he exercised his poetic ability so effectively as to be esteemed, says the author just named, "the best for satire among Englishmen." He subsequently studied medicine, and re- sided at Avignon, at which place he took his doctor's degree. Upon his return to London, he practised as a physician with good success, especially among the Roman Catholics. He was the author of several dramatic works of merit, the most important being The Looking-Glass for London, an historical comedy, published in 1598; The Wounds of Civil War, &c. (1594) ; and A Fig for Momus ; but he is now chiefly remembered as the writer of a novel, entitled Rosalynde, Euphues Golden Legacy, &c, which Shakespeare has immortalised by adopting it as the foundation of his charming comedy, As You Like It. It was to Lodge and his companion playrights, Marlowe and Peele, that the unhappy Greene, just before his death, addressed the well-known admonition, of which one passage is sup- posed to refer to Shakespeare, — " There is an upstart crowe beautified with our feathers, that with his Tygres hart wrapt in a players hyde, supposes hee is as well able to bombast out a blanke verse as the best of you ; and being an absolute Johannes Factotum, is in his own conceyt the onely Shake scene in a country." In addition to the dramatic and other poetical pieces, of which he was wholly or in part the author, Lodge translated into English the works of Josephus and Seneca. 2 Gayton, or, as he sometimes styled himself, De Speciosa Villa, upon leaving Merchant Taylors', entered of St. John's College, Oxford, where he became a Fellow, and subsequently M. B. His enthusiasm and devoted- ness as a Royalist led, in 1647, to his ejection by the Parliamentary visitors of the University, and he sought refuge in London. There he married, and endeavoured, not very successfully, to live by his wits and literary labours. On the Restoration, he returned to Oxford, where, as Wood relates, following "the vices of poets," he died in 1664, with "but one farthing in his pocket." Gayton wrote many pleasantries, which deserve a. better fate than the oblivion they have fallen into. Among these are his coarse but clever Festivous Notes upon Don Quixote ; Epulce Oxoniensis ; or, a Jocular Rela- tion of a Banquet presented to the best of Kings by the best of Prelates, &c. ; William BagnalVs Ghost, or the Merry Devil of Gadmunton ; Wit Revived, published in 1660 under the name of Dryasdust Tossoffacan ; and The Art 248 The Great Schools of England. Shirley, the dramatist ■} William Sherard, founder of the Oxford Professorship of Botany, which bears his name ; Peter le Neve, Norroy King at Arms, an eminent genealogist, and one of the earliest Presidents of the Antiquarian Society; Samuel Harris, First Professor of Modern History at Cam- bridge ; Daniel Neale, who wrote The History of the Puritans ; Henry Woodward, the famous actor ; John Byrom, 2 James of Longevity ; an art in which poor Gayton was not a proficient, since he died at a comparatively early age. 1 This accomplished dramatist proceeded from School to St John's Col- lege, Oxford, but after some stay, having been told by Laud, its president, that a mole on his left cheek unfitted him for the sacred function, he migrated to Catherine Hall, Cambridge, when he again studied for the Church, received ordination, and obtained a curacy in the neighbourhood of St. Alban's. His conversion to Catholicism interrupted his clerical career and compelled him to tum schoolmaster. At a later period he went to London, and, under the patronage of Queen Henrietta Maria, became a fruitful dramatic writer. When the civil war began, he was unwilling to remain an inactive spectator, and served in the royal army under the Duke of Newcastle. The king's cause declining, he once more retired to London, and, finding the theatres closed, opened a school in Whitefriars. At the Restoration, the Stuart gratitude which disappointed so many adherents of higher grade, disappointed Shirley likewise. His services and sacrifices passed unrequited, and he died at last, in his seventy- second year, under peculiarly distressing circumstances ; a sorrowful death fittingly closing a disastrous life. Shirley and his wife, then living in White- friars, were driven from their habitation by the Great Fire of London, and sought safety in the parish of St. Giles-in-the-Field. There, overcome by fright and a keen sense of their destitute condition, they sunk under the affliction, and expired both on the same day. An able, versatile, and most industrious writer, Shirley, besides being the author of no fewer than thirty-seven dramatic pieces well received in his own day, and most of them familiar in ours, through Gifford's edition, was, conjointly with George Chapman, the author of a comedy called The Ball, and of a tragedy entitled, Chabot, Admiral of France. He wrote, also, several masques, an English and a Latin Grammar, and a volume of poems, which in parts has considerable tenderness and pathos. 2 Byrom, now remembered principally by the system of shorthand which he invented, and which still bears his name, was a man of varied talents and of no inconsiderable learning. Upon leaving Merchant Taylors', he entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, and having graduated, in 17 11, was elected a Fellow of the College in 17 16. His infirm health prompted him Merchant Taylors'. 249 Townley, afterwards Head Master of the School; Robert, the first Lord Clive ; x John Latham, author of 77*i? History of Birds; Vicessimus Knox, 2 who wrote the well-known book called Knox's £ssays; Joshua Brookes, the most eminent to visit Montpellier. While in France he became deeply interested in the system of Malebranche, and he returned to England strongly possessed with that visionary philosophy. He married one of his cousins, with whom he had fallen passionately in love, against the wishes of her family, and receiving no support from her father, his own slender fortune was speedily exhausted. In distress for means, he had recourse to the system of writing shorthand, which he had devised some years before at Cambridge. Giving instructions in this art, he subsisted with tolerable comfort until the death of his elder brother rendered him comparatively wealthy. Byrom was the author of the beautiful pastoral, Colin and JPAcebe, in the Spectator as well as many other poetical works, the most notable being a poem on Enthusiasm. He witnessed both of the great Jacobite risings, and on one occasion, at a dinner-party, where party-spirit ran hign, and party- toasts were briskly circulated, is reported to have allayed the violence of discussion by improvising the clever lines : — " God bless the King ! God bless the Faith's Defender ! God bless —no harm in, blessing — the Pretender ! Who the Pretender is, and who the King, God bless us all ! that's, quite another tiling. " 1 Of Lord Clive it is scarcely necessary to give more than the name, the career of this famous " Merchant Taylor" belonging to the history of his country. His administrative were as great as his military talents, and he was the real founder of the British empire in India. Clive's deeds have been often brilliantly narrated, but they have not often been impartially judged. 2 For more than thirty years Vicessimus Knox was Principal of the School at Tunbridge, and, during the early part of his residence there, he published a comprehensive and intelligent work, called Liberal Education, which led to several notable improvements in University teaching. A Latinist, accomplished, though not, perhaps, profound, he edited Horace. Juvenal, and other of the classics. A popular preacher, he gave to the world a number of his sermons. The champion of liberty through good and ill report, he denounced wrong and tyranny in the most able of his productions, The Spirit of Despotism. His works, which have been praised for the simplicity and elegance of their style, procured for their author a brilliant though transient popularity, and were translated into several foreign languages. 25° The Great Schools of England. anatomist of his time ; Charles Mathews, the elder, and his son, the present Charles James Mathews, the popular comedians ; Charles Young, the favourite tragedian ; Sir Henry Ellis, formerly Librarian to the British Museum; Henry Cline, the great surgeon of St. Thomas's Hospital ; Dixon Denham, the African Traveller, Philip Bliss, Editor of Wood's Athence Oxon. ; John Gough Nichols, the anti- quary ; Sir Samuel Shepherd, Lord Chief Baron of Scotland (1828); Sir R. B. Comyn, Lord Chief Justice of Madras; Right Hon. Sir John Dodson, Judge of the Prerogative Court; Edward Bond, Assistant Keeper of Manuscripts in the British Museum ; Samuel Birch, Keeper of the Oriental and Mediaeval Antiquities at the British Museum; George Robert Grey, of the Zoological department of the British Museum ; and the late Albert Smith, the amusing exponent of An Ascent of Mont Blanc. GOVERNING BODY OF MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL IN 1865. Master — John Watson Lay, Esq. Wardens. C. Richards, Esq. C. M. Clode, Esq. R. Boyman Boyman, Esq. H. H. Lindsay, Esq. J. Thompson, Esq. J. P. Atkins, Esq. J. Hunt. Esq. C. M. Hullah, Esq. W. Gilpin, Esq. W. Jackson, Esq. A. S. Pigeon, Esq. T. B. Pugh, Esq. W. Waugh, Esq. E. S. Complin, Esq. W. Johnson, Esq. T. Chateris, Esq. C. Gordon, Esq. J. Ewart, Esq. T. B. Spence, Esq. R. Baggallay, Esq. Q.C. M.A. B. Dobree, Esq. G. Parbury, Esq. W. F. White, Esq. J. S. Fletcher, Esq. Sir J. Tyler. H. Bellamy, Esq. J. W. Thrupp, Esq. J. Costeker, Esq. J. Bonus, Esq. J. G. Lay, Esq. J. Twinley, Esq. W. Nash, Esq. E. Masterman, Esq. H. Pigeon, Esq. W. S. Elliott, Esq. T. W. Baggallay, Esq. J. A. Guthrie, Esq. M.A. Merchant Taylors'. 251 MASTERS OF MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL IN 1865. The Rev. J. A. Hessey, D.C.L. late Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford; Preacher to the Hon. Society of Gray's Inn ; Prebendary of St. Paul's, and late Bampton Lecturer at Oxford. Assistant of the Head Master in the Classical School. Rev. C. Crowden, M.A. Lincoln College, Oxford. Under Masters. Rev. J. A. L. Airey, M.A. Pembroke College, Cambridge. Rev. R. Whittington, M.A. Trinity College, Cambridge. Rev. C. Scott, M.A. St. John's College, Cambridge. Rev. A. J. Church, M.A. Lincoln College, Oxford. Masters in the Mathematical School. Rev. J. A. L. Airey. Rev. C. Scott. Rev. R. Whittington. Rev. A. J. Church. Masters in the French School. Monsieur Masse. | Monsieur F. Geney. Drawing Master — Mr. H. Fahey. Masters in the Writing and Arithmetic School. Mr. J. W. Goldsmith. | Mr. A. J. Vialls. Examiners of the School. Yen. Archdeacon Browne, M. A. Canon of Wells. Rev. C. Matheson, M.A. late Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford. Rev. Professor Hall, M.A. Ring's College, London. H. F. Bowker, Esq. of Christ's Hospital. 252 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER IV. SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS BY THE ROYAL COMMISSION CONCERNING MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL. " We observed at the outset that there was an important difference between Merchant Taylors' School and the others into which we have inquired. At St. Paul's School the Mercers' Company do not admit themselves trustees, in the legal sense of the term, of the Coletine estates, but they acknowledge that they are bound to maintain the School; at Merchant Taylors', on the other hand, the Company hold themselves free from any legal obligation whatever. They consider that the School is theirs simply, and that no one could challenge their act if they were to abolish it altogether. A fortiori, they consider that they can deal with it in the way of regulation and modifi- cation as they please. Whether this position be tenable or not in law, we do not feel called upon to pronounce. It is clear, at any rate, that the original Statutes, which are the constituent documents of the School, indicate on the part of the Company at that time an intention that it should be a permanent Foundation, as indeed it has hitherto been. In the preamble it is said that ' the Master, Wardens, and Assistants have . . . decreed and do . . . decree that the said School shall . . . have continuance by God's grace for ever.' The 35th Statute directs that the ' Master, &c. for the time being shall yearly for ever make their assembly, &c.' The 36th and 37th contain similar expressions. Merchant Taylor s\ 253 We think it right also to notice the material facts, that con- siderable endowments have been bestowed and accepted for the benefit of the School, and that its present site was in great part if not wholly acquired by money given for the purpose of establishing a School there by an individual member of the Company. As the case stands, however, we do not recommend any change in the present government of the School, nor in the powers of the Company, nor do we criticise minutely the details of their expenditure on it, the liberality of which we have acknowledged ; but we are bound to suggest such altera- tions on material points as seem to us desirable, leaving it to the Company to adopt them should they see fit so to apply their funds. Of the General Recommendations, those only which are numbered I. — V. XXVI. — XXX. appear to be inapplicable to Merchant Taylors' School. We advise the adoption, in substance, of the rest, so far as they do not already form part of the system and practice of the School. It will follow that, whilst the ancient classical character of the School is maintained, the same studies which we have recommended as compulsory at other schools would be intro- duced here. In this case the additions would be Natural Science, German, on an equal footing with French, Music, and (to a greater extent than at present) Drawing. This course of study might be graduated, under the direction of the Company, on the same scale as we have recommended elsewhere ; and we do not anticipate any serious disturbance of the present arrangements in consequence of the change, except indeed that a material reduction must take place in the amount of mathematical work. But this, as we shall have occasion to observe hereafter, seems in itself desirable. 1. The first suggestion which we have to make specially relating to this School refers to the system of nomination, which we should wish to see modified on the same general principles as we have recommended elsewhere. We do so here with the more confidence, as we have in substance 254 The Great Schools of England. adopted Dr. Hesse/s proposals. We think it would be very advantageous if the members of the Corporation would agree to surrender their right of absolute nomination, and would in lieu thereof establish a system of limited competition for admission into the School among their nominees. As an illustration of the mode in which such a system might be introduced, we suggest that two examinations might be held in the year, for each of which every member of the Corpo- ration might nominate a competitor, and that after examination a list should be formed of the boys in order of merit, from which list boys should be admitted into the School in the same order as vacancies occurred until the next half-yearly examination, when a fresh list should be formed in like manner for the half-year following. It would be in the power of the members to nominate the same boys for a second competition if they had not been admitted within the half-year following their first. We would also call attention to a recommendation which has been brought under our notice, viz. that it would be an improvement to establish certain Scholarships in the School to be given to boys whose performance may have been the best upon the competitive examination for admission, and to be held for a certain portion of their stay in the School. 2. We think that the occupation of the whole of the after- noon in Mathematics is disproportionate to the rest of the work, and that the range of the mathematical subjects is clearly beyond what is good for boys. Dr. Hessey states this, though not very strongly; nor does this excess in mathematical teaching seem adequately represented in any preponderance of mathe- matical distinction at the Universities. We conceive that the mathematical work should be reduced at least one-third, both in time and in amount. 3. On the other hand, we think that at least two more Classical Masters are required. 4. We recommend the Company to consider whether arrange- ments might not be made by which some of the boys, according to circumstances, should have their luncheon on the school premises. This, and the still more important points of addi- Merchant Taylor?. 255 tional class room and a better playground, both of which are strongly dwelt on by Dr. Hessey, will no doubt receive the immediate attention of the Company on their becoming actually possessed of the property which they have lately purchased. Dr. Hessey has also stated that he should be glad if a school chapel existed in the premises. 5. We do not advise any return to a regular boarding-house system, which in actual circumstances would be practically an innovation. It has appeared to us, as we have before intimated, that in London, while such ancient boarding schools as are to be found may still be kept up, there is no demand at all for the extension of such schools, though there is a very active and increasing demand for good day schools. We think, how- ever, that the Head Master and the Company might advan- tageously have some more formal and direct power of visiting and controlling such boarding-houses as are used. 6. In reference to what we have just said as to the demand for day-school instruction in London, we suggest that it might be desirable to extend the benefits of this School by admitting boys unconnected with the Foundation into the School upon application for that purpose before the close of their sixteenth year, upon the terms of paying a moderate sum for the cost of their education; and that the Exhibitions, Scholarships, and other benefits of a similar description now enjoyed by boys educated at Merchant Taylors' on quitting School, either at one of the Universities or elsewhere, should be open to the competition of all such boys. 7. We advise that the competition for such Exhibitions and Scholarships should be conducted by means of special exami- nations, and that these examinations should be conducted by examiners to be appointed for the purpose ; that where any such Exhibitions or Scholarships are supplied from funds not held by or for any particular College, it should be in the power of the successful candidates to hold them at any College at either University; that such portion of the Exhibitions and Scholarships should be awarded to proficiency in the subjects of mathematics, modern languages, and physical science respec- 256 The Great Schools of England. tively, as may be proportionate to the weight and value of each subject in the whole course of education at Merchant Taylors'. 8. Finally we think it is expedient that the ancient Statutes of the School should be revised and published under the authority of the Company." D O E ft. W H nJ- <; o Charter-house. 257 CHARTER-HOUSE. FLOREAT .STERNUM CARTHUSIANA DOMUS. CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. " Without the bar of West SmithfieH," says Stow, " lieth a large street or way, called of the House of St. John there, St. John Street, and stretcheth towards Iseldon. Here in the middle of the street, standeth Hicks' Hall, on the right hand whereof stood the late dissolved monastery called The Char- ter-house, founded by Sir Walter Manny, Knight, a stranger born." The site upon which this foundation stands, was anciently part of the estates of The Hospital of St. John of Jeru- salem, and consisted of several acres. About the middle of the fourteenth century, a dreadful pestilence, after devastating the principal countries of Europe, reached England, and so awful were its ravages, especially in London, that the ordinary churchyards soon became insufficient for the interment of the dead, so that other burial-places, mostly pits dug in the open fields, became indispensable. While this calamity was at its height, Ralph Stratford, Bishop of London, purchased three acres of ground known as " No Man's Land" and, enclosing them, built a chapel thereon, and consecrated the place as a cemetery under the name of " Pardon Churchyard." Shortly afterwards, the plague still raging, the famous Sir Walter de Manny, of Hainault, one of the first Companions of the Garter, a Knight whose services under Edward III. in our long wars of the period are immortalized in the graphic chronicles of Froissart, bought for the like pious purpose a piece of ground s 258 The Great Schools of England. adjoining the three acres, called the Sfital Croft. This having been consecrated, the two burial-places, about sixteen acres in extent, were united, and upwards of 50,000 persons were buried there. Sir Walter named the place " New Church Jlaw," and built a chapel on part of the ground. This chapel, wherein Stow relates that great and numerous oblations were made for many years after, stood about the centre of the area now called Charter-house Square. Long afterwards, when this gallant soldier returned to England full of years and honours, he united with Michael de Northburgh, then Bishop of London, in building and endowing on part of the site a Priory for twenty-four Carthusian Monks. Having established the foun- dation with an ample revenue, Sir Walter obtained for it in 137 1 a charter from the King, which is still preserved, and which recites the foundation to be in honour of God and the Virgin Mary by the appellation of " The Salutation of the Mother of God." " The Chartreux,'' the name chosen by Sir Walter Manny for his Priory, is said to be derived from the place where Bruno, ' the first Carthusian monk, retired from the world and founded this Order. It was situate upon a steep rock in a desert about five leagues from Grenoble, and has been the parent of many similar foundations in different countries, always preserving its own pre-eminence in the title of " The Grand Chartreux." Sir Walter died in 1372, and was buried in the Priory, his funeral being attended by King Edward III. and the chief prelates and barons of the kingdom. His Foundation con- tinued to flourish until the dissolution of monasteries under Henry VIII., when, says Mr. Froude, " England became the theatre of a war between two armies of martyrs, to be waged not upon the open field in open action, but at the stake and on the scaffold with the nobler weapons of passive endurance. Each party were ready to give their blood ; each party were ready to shed the blood of their antagonists." 1 Refusing to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of the King, Houghton, the Prior, Middlemore, the Proctor, with several subordinate 1 History of England, vol. i. p. 342. Charter-house. 259 members of the monastery, were committed to the Tower. After a month's imprisonment they subscribed what was required of them ; but Henry, resolved to crush all opposition, appointed his own governors, who took possession of the key ; and on the 4th of May, 1535, the Prior and two of his brethren, they having been found guilty of speaking too freely of the sovereign's proceedings, were " hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyburn." In little more than a month the Proctor and two other brethren of the Order, shared the same horrible fate. Of the survivors of the little fraternity, two escaped and joined " The Pilgrimage of Grace," but being recaptured were hanged in chains at York. Ten others were sent to Newgate, where nine died miserably, and the tenth, after an incarceration of four years, was executed. In 1537, the monastery and its possessions, then valued at 642/. 4s. 6d. per annum, were surrendered to the king, who razed the buildings to their foundation, and granted the site to two of his grooms, and subsequently to Sir Edward North. 1 From Sir Edward, the Charter-house passed to John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, on whose attainder and execution for high treason in 1553, it reverted to the Crown. Queen Mary then re-granted it to Sir Edward, whom she, in 1554, created Baron North of Killege. "On the 23d November, 1558, about a week after her accession to the crown, Queen Elizabeth, attended by a train of about a thousand nobles, knights, gentlemen, and ladies, took up her abode for the present," Miss Aiken relates, "at the dissolved monastery of the Chartreux, or Charter-house, then the residence of Lord North, a splendid pile, which offered ample accommodation for a royal retinue.'' The Queen stayed at the Charter-house five days, while the preparations for her 1 The Norths held considerable property in the neighbourhood of Charter- house. Roger North, the affectionate brother and graphic biographer of Francis North, Lord Guildford, Keeper of the Great Seal, tempore Charles II. tells of one of their ancestors — " This John North had three wives, of whom the first best deserves to be remembered, for she left him an estate in St. John's Court by Smithfield." S 2 260 The Great Schools of England. coronation were completed She resided there again for a few days in July, 1561, when about to leave the metropolis on one of her progresses through the eastern counties. Upon the death of Edward, Lord North, in 1564, his son Roger sold the mansion to Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk, for 2,500/. This luckless nobleman, the premier duke of England, and head of the great Roman Catholic house of Howard, made Charter-house his chief residence, and spent large sums in re-edifying a portion of the buildings. In 1569, having been suspected of a treasonable correspondence with Mary, Queen of Scots, he was committed to the Tower, whence, on a petition presented by him for a change of quarters, he was restored to his home at Charter-house, but under the surveillance of Sir Henry Nevil. A few months later, fresh evidence was dis- covered or forged against him ; the cypher of his correspon- dence was found hidden under the tiles of the Charter-house, 1 and a mock trial ended in his conviction and execution for high treason, on the 2d June, 1572. Elizabeth, however, who appears to have been, with reason, doubtful of his guilt, who had repeatedly reprieved him, and was with difficulty led to sign his final death-warrant, shortly afterwards restored the estates to his family, and Charter-house fell to the share of Lord Thomas Howard, the duke's fourth son, who, in 1603, was created Earl of Suffolk by James I. Like his royal predecessor Elizabeth, King James made his first entrance into London by way of Charter-house, where he kept court from the 7th to the nth May, and where, at his departure, he dubbed fourscore Knight-Bachelors in a single day. From the Earl of Suffolk, the demesne, then usually called " Howard-house," was purchased on the 9th May, 161 1, for the sum of 13,000/. by Thomas Sutton, 2 who had con- 1 Bearcroft's Historical Account of Thomas Sutton, and the Foundation of the Charter House" p. 202. 8 In the Deed of Conveyance the premises are described as Howard- house, commonly called The Charter-house, consisting of divers courts, a wilderness, orchards, walks, and gardens, with Pardon Church-yard, and two adjoining messuages, called Willbeck, with all the buildings, ways, &c" Charter-house. 261 ceived the benevolent design of appropriating this splendid mansion to the purposes of a hospital for the support of poor and aged people, as well as to a free school for the main- tenance and education of poor children. The founder of Charter-house was born of an ancient family at Knaith, in Lincolnshire, a.d. 1532. His father, Richard Sutton, was steward to the Court of Corporation of Lincoln. His mother, whose maiden name was Stapleton, belonged to the family of that name in Yorkshire, and claimed as her ancestor Sir Miles Stapleton, one of the first Knights of the Order of the Garter. Of Sutton's early life few authentic particulars are known. He is said to have received the rudiments of education at Eton College, and to have entered at St. John's College, Cambridge. After leaving Cambridge, without taking a degree, he became a member of Lincoln's Inn, but soon abandoned jurispru- dence, and devoted himself for years to travelling in Holland, Spain, and Italy. During his absence abroad his father died, leaving him and his mother joint-executors to his will. Upon his return to England, polished by intercourse with other nations, well skilled in several languages, and possessed of a fine estate, he was received into the family of the Duke of Norfolk, and subsequently, at the recommendation of the duke, became secretary successively to the Earl «of Warwick, and to the Earl of Leicester. Upon the breaking out of the rebellion in the North, under the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, Mr. Sutton so highly distinguished himself that, by the patron- age of the Earl of Warwick, he was appointed Master-General of the Ordnance in the North, for life. When the expedition was organized to aid the Regent of Scotland, Morton, in reducing the fortresses which still held out for Mary, Queen of Scots, Sutton served as a volunteer, and commanded one of the batteries at the siege and surrender of Edinburgh Castle. Shortly after this he obtained from the Crown a lease of the manors of Gateshead and Wickham, near Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he was fortunate enough to discover several rich veins / 262 The Great Schools of England. of coal, which he worked with such success, that by the year 1 5 80, he was reputed to be worth the then enormous sum of 50,000/. About the middle of the year 1582, when at the mature age of fifty, Mr. Sutton married Mrs. Elizabeth Dudley, widow of John Dudley, Esq., of Stoke Newington. With this lady he acquired a considerable addition to his fortune, together with a moiety of the manor of Stoke Newington, the manor- house of which near the church, he adopted as his country seat. At this period of his career he purchased a large house near Broken Wharf, adjoining Queenhithe, where he entered deeply into commercial pursuits. Through certain operations suggested and executed by him — the honour of which has been mistakenly attributed to Sir Thomas Gresham, Mr. Sutton prevented Philip the Second of Spain from receiving supplies, on which he had confidently relied, through the Bank of Genoa, and thus occasioned so much delay in the equipment of the Armada, preparing for the invasion of England, that Queen Elizabeth was enabled to provide for and defeat it. At the same time of danger and alarm, having been chosen Commissioner of Prizes, he fitted out a large barque called " Sutton," and captured a Spanish vessel, with a cargo valued at 20,000/. It is quaintly remarked by Heme, the earliest and most affectionate of Sutton's biographers, that " some men love to look on the knotty side of the arras, and take little notice of the comely figure that is wrought on the right side of the hangings.'' This turning of the seamy side without, in most cases unfair, would, in the case of Sutton, be ungrateful also. Still it must be admitted that the founder of the Charter-house presents no exception to the saying of Shakespeare : — " The web of our life is of a mingled yarn, good and ill together." Alike while he lived, and immediately after his decease, charges of extreme rapacity, and even indirectness in the acquisition of his great wealth, as well as of too much frugality in its expen- diture, were urged against Sutton. Such accusations may have been, they most probably were, exaggerated by the old Charter-house. 263 man's enemies, but the defence, or rather pleas, in extenuation, which his friends advance, show that these charges were not altogether unfounded. The " si non errasset, fecerit ille minus," of Heme, is but an indifferent vindication when urged in reply to those who censured not the ultimate disposal, but the mode of acquisition of Thomas Sutton's fortune. " The world," adds Heme, who, it should be noticed, wrote while many who remembered Sutton were alive — " the world has not been so kind to the memory of this great man, as to represent him to the open view with those graceful lines and fair advantages his actions really have deserved." To set the character of his benefactor in a fairer light, Heme took up his pen, and his " Life of Sutton," from which the present sketch is mainly compiled, gives a particular, and by no means an improbable account of the earlier part of Sutton's career. It was shortly after the defeat of the Spanish Armada, that he, then already a man of substance, and well skilled in employing it to profitable ends, came up to London, " where his riches increased and came upon him like a tyde by the just acts and methods which he used. He brought with him to London the reputation of a mighty-monied man, insomuch that it was reported that his purse returned from the North fuller than Queen Elizabeth's exchequer. His payments were thought as sure as her pensions ; the readiness of his money and the fairness of his dealing laid the grounds of a mighty reputa- tion, for now he is looked upon by all men, he has the first refusal of the best bargains of sales and mortgages .... His fame and credit brought him to share in many offices at the Court and at the Custom-house, where they had occasion for his money ; for when an industrious man has once raised his fortunes to a considerable pitch, he then grows rich apace by sharing in the constant labours of many of the ruder sort of men. He was a sharer in several public farms, a partner in foreign adventures, especially in Muscovy and Hamburgh, in- somuch that he had no less than thirty agents abroad." Sutton thus far appears but to have traversed with persevering diligence the beaten road to riches. " There are few ways in which 264 The Great Schools of England. a man can be more innocently employed than in getting money," says Dr. Johnson, but a wiser moralist has warned us that " he who maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent." The charge advanced most vehemently, and with the greatest show of probability, against Sutton, amounts in effect to this — that he was wont to play upon the covetous- ness of his acquaintance, inducing them to make him costly presents, or part with their lands, and other property, for an inadequate price, by holding out hopes of a bounteous pro- vision for them in his will. So notorious was he in this respect, say his detractors, that Ben Jonson, 1 in his delineation of the character of Volpone, was not unmindful of some traits in that of Sutton. Heme discountenances, but does not venture to deny, this latter rumour, and with reference to the charge itself, which his defence seems by implication to admit, contents himself by censuring the greediness which led the dupes to ruin. After all, the justice of the case may perhaps be satisfied by the candid admission and the eloquent deprecation with which Heme sums up his eulogium : — " It is not intended by this character of Mr. Sutton that he should be free from all blemish. . . . All things have a mixture of corruption here below ; nay, it is riveted in our very nature. The fairest figure must have some flaws, and the most beautiful image some unhappy strokes ; therefore he, as all other men, was subject to the like passions. Whatever were his failings, common 1 Gifford, in his life of Ben Jonson, refers to the prevalent rumour, and repudiates it altogether. He cites many passages, which, as he justly observes, are not only inconsistent with, but diametrically opposed to all we know of Sutton. It is sbmewhat remarkable, however, that he omits the passage which immediately bears upon the charges : — " I have no wife, no parent, child, ally, To give my substance to ; but whom I make Must be my heir ; and this makes men observe me ; This draws new clients daily to my house, Women and men of every sex and age, That bring me presents, send me plate, coin, jewels, With hope that when I die (which they expect Each greedy minute), it shall then return Ten -fold upon them."— The Fox, Act I. Sc. I. Charter-house. 265 charity should endeavour to hide his infirmities, who was content to spread his garments over so great a multitude." To return from this digression. As he advanced' in years, Sutton wisely determined to proportion his affairs to his declining powers, and to retire from public life. He accord- ingly gave up his town house, and surrendered his patent as Master-General of the Ordnance in the north. But ever active in beneficence, in the same year, 1599, he conveyed in trust to the Lord Chief Justice of England, Sir John Popham, and to the Master of the Rolls, Sir Thomas Egerton, all his estates in Essex, to found an Hospital at Hallingbury Bouchers in that county. This intention, however, he abandoned ; resolving instead to establish and endow a similar Hospital upon a much grander scale at Charter-house. At this time, also, desiring to settle his worldly affairs, he made a will, by which Mrs. Sutton was bountifully provided for, and in which, as a proof of his "trewe and faithful hearte borne to his dread Sovereign, Queen Elizabeth," he bequeathed her Majesty two thousand pounds. In the following year Mr. Sutton afforded another proof of his untiring benignity. Owing to the failure of the harvest, corn had risen to famine prices, and there is an order in his own handwriting still among the archives of the Charter-house, whereby his steward was em- powered to supply the poor for thirty weeks with all the produce of his estates. After an almost unexampled career of public prosperity and domestic happiness, he in 1602 suffered a severe affliction in the loss of his wife, — a woman devotedly attentive to the duties of her station ; and, emulating her noble husband, so conspicuous for charities, that in her lifetime the mansion of Mr. Sutton was an " open hospital." After the loss of this admirable helpmate Mr. Sutton made great changes in his domestic establishment Lessening his family and discharging many of his servants, he " became frugal that he might be the more magnificent to many." " Thus he toyled and wrought," Heme observes, " as if he coveted all, and gave away as if he desired nothing." He was approaching rapidly towards extreme 266 The Great Schools of England. old age ; irresolute as to the precise disposition of his enormous wealth, but fixed in his determination to devote it mainly to charitable purposes. His perplexity was not a little increased by the schemes suggested to him by projectors and adventurers, many of them chimerical or of very dubious utility. These applications annoyed him much, but he was still more mortified and distressed by an intrigue which was set on foot by Sir John Harrington, to induce the King to make Mr. Sutton a baron, on condition, or at least with the implied understanding, that he should leave his great estates to the Duke of York, afterwards Charles I. English, Scottish, and Irish titles were at this time bargained for as openly at the court of James I. as ' any merchandise was trafficked in the markets. The supply exceeded the demand, and the commodity to be disposed of sank in value accordingly. At no price, however, would Mr. Sutton have been a purchaser. He was no- sooner acquainted with the design than he wrote in terms of respectful indignation to the Lord Chancellor and Treasurer, disavowing the courtier's application and requesting to be permitted to dispose of his own property with the freedom enjoyed by " other of his Majesty's loyal subjects." This unpleasant transaction occurred in 1608; about which period Mr. Sutton received an admirable letter from Dr. Hall, afterwards Bishop of Exeter, exhorting him to general works of charity, yet leaving the objects of his bounty to his own choice. The following year the harassed millionaire applied for and obtained an Act of Parliament empowering him to erect the hospital at Hallingbury Bouchers ; a design which, as we have seen, was not proceeded with, and on the 22d of June, 161 1, he procured Letters Patent and licence of Mortmain, authorizing him to found his Hospital and Free School at Charter-house. His pious and affectionate regard for the infant establish- ment determined him to fill the office of Master himself in the first instance ; but, increasing infirmities rendering him in- capable of the duties, he nominated the Rev. John Hutton, of Littlebury, Essex, to that important charge. On the 1st of November, 161 1, he executed a deed of gift of his estates to Charter-house. 267 the governors, in trust for the Hospital, and on the 28th of the same month he signed his last will in the presence of several witnesses, leaving numerous legacies, and scarcely omitting the remembrance of a single person, poor or rich, with whom he had been connected. His ailments rapidly increasing, on the 12th of December following, Thomas Sutton closed his long and useful life, at Hackney, in the seventy-ninth year of his age. His bowels were deposited in Hackney Church ; his body was embalmed, and remained at his house until the roads were in a proper state to admit of its removal; and on the 28th of May, 1612, it was removed with great pomp and attended by thousands of persons, to Christ Church in Newgate Street, for temporary interment. On the 12th of December, 1614, the anniversary of his death, it was removed on the shoulders of the poor, and finally deposited in a vault on the north side of the Chapel at the Charter-house, under a magnificent tomb erected to his memory, the work of Nicholas Stone. By the Letters Patent of King James, the management of the new Foundation was vested in sixteen Governors and their successors : the original list, dated 1613, consisting of the Lord Chancellor (Ellesmere), the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas (Sir Edward Coke), the Attorney-General, and other prelates, noblemen, and gentlemen of distinction. Well was it for the infant insti- tution that its first guardians were men with both will and power to maintain its rights. Shortly after the death of Mr. Sutton, his nephew and heir-at-law was instigated to commence proceedings to set aside his uncle's grant; and Sir Francis Bacon is said to have recommended the King to cancel his Letters Patent, and divert the Charter-house estates to uses never contemplated by their donor. These attempts to regain possession of the property were strenuously resisted by the Governors ; and the Lord Chancellor and other great law officers agreed in directing an issue at law, in the King's Bench, and a special verdict to be procured, by which every . d. Public tuition ... IS Q O 15 O O 5 O O Mathematics . . . 4 O Q French and German . . . 2 5 41 5 4 1 5 41 5 41 5 Total charges for board and ") education without extras . j 68 85 135 iog s 126 5 176 5 Average annual expenses, in- \ eluding tradesmen's bills, f allowances, and extra Mas- I ... 144 166 205 Entrance Fees. 5 Extras. £ s. d Drawing ... 990 1 Music . . . 12 House ... . . . 6 Extra mathematics .900 Outfit . . ... 4 ^6 Extra modern languages 900 Harrow. 337 CHAPTER III. BIOGRAPHICAL. Eminent Harrovians. From the foundation of Harrow School until the middle of the seventeenth century, few but parochial children were edu- cated within its walls, and the names of their instructors, even if preserved, hardly call for special observation. The following list comprehends all the Head Masters from the period when the institution first began to occupy a position on a level with the leading schools of the country : — 1656. William Home. 1785. Joseph Drury. 1685. Thomas Brean. 1805. George Butler. i73°- James Cox. 1829. Charles T. Longley. i745- Thomas Thackeray. 1836. Charles Wordsworth 1760. Robert Sumner. 1845. Charles Vaughan. 1771. Benjamin Heath. I8S9- H. M. Butler. When it is remembered that the advantages of Harrow School were for sixty years confined to the humblest ranks, and that her history as a School of importance began scarcely 200 years ago, the array of distinguished names upon her roll is certainly remarkable. Among the most prominent are William Baxter, 1 the celebrated antiquary and philologist ; John Dennis, 2 1 Though Baxter was a man of unquestionable learning, he was not a man of cultivated taste ; and his edition of Horace exposed him to the ridicule of some Continental critics. It is said of him, that his education had been so neglected in early life, that, at eighteen years of age, he knew no language but his native one — Welsh. 2 Aiming to be a poet, Dennis signally failed, but he was a critic of no mean order. In those ignoble quarrels to which Pope descended, Dennis Z is 33 8 The Great Schools of England. the critic ; James Bruce, 1 the famous traveller ; Sir Wil- liam Jones; 2 Dr. Bennett, Bishop of Cloyne ; Dr. Samuel is a foremost figure; but the only reasons Pope had for attacking men like Dennis were, that they were poor and had wounded his vanity. The temper of Dennis was by nature fierce and vindictive; and it appears to have become worse by misfortune, and perhaps intemperance. He had more than one eccentricity, or rather monomania. For instance, he was possessed by a ridiculous Gallophobia, to which Voltaire alludes, and thought that the whole French nation had entered into a conspiracy against him. 1 Few men have suffered more from calumny than this celebrated traveller. After the most toilsome and terrible adventures, he was treated, during his tifetime, as a mendacious impostor; but recent explorers admit that the great analogy which they have found between the narratives of Bruce and the details gathered in the annals of Abyssinia, prove that the ill-used traveller was as conscientious as he was intrepid and indefatigable. M. Leon de Suborde has given eloquent and honourable testimony to the worth of Bruce : " Has not Bruce been attacked, misrepresented, and vilified? Has not this able and enterprising traveller, so well prepared for an expedition so magnificently conducted, been wounded by the blows of envious calumny ? How does the case now stand ? The only impostors are his adversaries, and nothing was false but their slander. Every year has seen some assertion of the noble adventurer confirmed. A new Hero- dotus, though in harmony with our epoch, he had to encounter the same reproaches and disquiets as the Father of History." 2 Jones first went to Harrow in 1 753, but an accident soon afterwards disabled him, and for nearly twelve months he was confined to his bed at home. When he returned to School he had of course fallen behind his contemporaries in Greek and Latin, and his preceptor urged him forward with a severity which, in after life, Jones ' ' ever remembered with abhor- rence." This injudicious taskmaster was probably the Rev. W. Prior, for Dr. Thackeray expressed the highest possible opinion of young Jones, declaring that, "if left naked and friendless on Salisbury Plain, he would nevertheless find a road to fame and riches." He appears, indeed, to have enjoyed an unexampled reputation for learning and ability while at School. His acquirements even then were not limited to Greek and Latin ; he had mastered also both French and Italian, and the rudiments of Arabic, Persian, and Sanskrit. On entering at University College, Oxford, he found his proficiency in Eastern literature an impediment to his progress. He obtained a Fellow- ship, however, and became private tutor to Lord Althorpe, with whom he travelled repeatedly on the Continent. He subsequently went to the Bar, became known to the London wits, and was elected a member of The Club, established by Dr. Johnson. After ten years of professional labour, he was Harrow. 339 Parr; 1 Lord Rodney; 2 R. B. Sheridan; 3 Tate Wilkin- son, the eccentric Manager and Actor; the Marquis of appointed to an Indian judgeship, and sailed for Calcutta, where, during the remainder of his valuable life, he diligently and honestly discharged the duties of his office, and contributed more perhaps than any man of his time to the diffusion of a taste for the study of the history, antiquities, poetry, and religion of the East. Before the close of his career, he is said to have made himself acquainted, critically, with eight languages. Eight others had been studied by him less perfectly; and on twelve more he had bestowed considerable attention. But Sir William Jones was more than a great linguist. He was a poet, a philosopher, and the unflinching advocate of freedom. "He united," Dr. Parr says, "to exquisite taste, and learning quite unparalleled, the most benevolent temper and the purest morals ; it is happy for us that this man was born." ' Parr was born at Harrow-on-the-Hill, his father being a surgeon of that place. From childhood he is described as being studious, and as showing thus early an inclination for the Church. When only nine or ten years of age he would put on one of his father's shirts for a surplice, and after duly summoning his sister and her cousin by a bell tied to the banisters, would read the Church Service, and then preach a sermon to them ; and in spite of his father's remonstrances, would even bury a bird or a kitten with the rites of Christian burial ! He was admitted on the foundation of Harrow School in 1756, and in 1761, before he had completed his four- teenth year, had risen to be captain. His chief intimates at this time were William Bennett, afterwards Bishop of Cloyne, and William Jones, the Orientalist, just mentioned. Dr. Bennett, speaking of him in after life, remarks, "Parr never was a boy." And Parr himself used to tell of walking out one day with Jones, when the latter stopped short suddenly, and looking hard at him, said, "Parr, if you should have the good luck to live forty years, you may stand a chance of overtaking your face." "Bill, Will, and Sam," as they were called, remained firm friends, and were as much distinguished during their school days as in after life. They challenged one another to trials of skill in imitations of popular authors. They wrote and acted a tragedy together ; the future judge styling himself Euryahts, King of Arcadia ; the embryo bishop figuring as Nisus, King of Argos ; and Parr assuming the double dignity of Leander, Prince of Sestos and Abydos. " Bishop Will," in manhood, was the mildest of Tories ; "Scholar Sam," an uncompromising Whig; and "Judge Bill," a philo- sophical Liberal : yet in spite of the diversity of their opinions, tempers, and callings, the friendship begun at School between these eitimable men lasted as long as they lived. After leaving School, Parr having tried in vain to reconcile himself to the " uttering of mortal drugs " for three years, entered at Emmanuel College, Z 2 Cambridge 34° The Great Schools of England. Cambridge. He remained at College about twelve months, when the death of his father cut off his resources, and with a heavy heart he quitted the University. Dr. Sumner, then Head Master of Harrow, offered him the post of First Assistant, which Parr accepted ; and in his old School he spent five years as happily and usefully as any in his life. The sudden death of Dr. Sumner, the rebellion which ensued upon the election of Dr. Heath, and Parr's ill-starred attempt to maintain a rival School at Stanmore, have been previously narrated. Parr subsequently accepted the Mastership of Colchester School ; and two years later that of the School at Norwich. In 1785, having during the interim taken orders, he retired to Hatton near Warwick, and there resided to the close of his life in 1825, fully occupied in the sacred duties of his profession, and in what Lord Macaulay calls "his labours in that dark and profound mine, from which he had extracted a vast treasure of erudition — a treasure too often buried in the earth, too often paraded with injudicious and inelegant ostentation, but still precious, massive, and splendid." Parr's best known works are his epitaphs, his Spital Sermon, his vindi- cation of Fox, his Letter from Irenopolis, and his Latin preface to a reprint of the dissertation of Bellendenus, de Tribus Luminibus Romanorum. His undoubted talents and equally unquestioned virtues, were chequered with some faults, and many eccentricities. He was fierce and irascible, yet singularly merciful and tender ; vehement in his dislikes, but warm- hearted and faithful in his friendships. He was in fact as Sir William Jones described him, " one great antithesis," but his virtues were at least as conspicuous as his failings. ' ' Though stricken by poverty, he was never tamed into meanness, but emerged from sixty years' comparative want into affluence, with a spirit that would have done justice to the revenues of a sultan. He was frank, ingenuous, unguarded ; incapable alike of uttering a falsehood and suppressing a truth — his maxim still was, " ne quid falsi dicere audeat, ne quid veri non audeal" 2 By his splendid victories over the French, shortly before their terrible Revolution, Lord Rodney not only justly punished them for the assistance given to the Americans during the war with this country, but he confirmed England's naval supremacy, and restored the lustre which the loss of the North American Colonies had tarnished. 3 Sheridan left his Dublin School with the character of "an impene- trable dunce "; and certainly at Harrow, where he entered on the Founda- tion in 1762, he gave small proof of talent, smaller promise of dramatic and oratorical achievements. His failing, however, was not stupidity, but an incorrigible repugnance to steady application. Dr. Sumner and Dr. Parr both discovered talents in him, though they could never stir his abilities into activity. " It was agreed between us," says the latter, "that Dick Sheridan, who was not only slovenly in construing, but unusually defective in his Greek Grammar, should be called up oftener and worked more Harrow. 341 Hastings, 1 Governor-General of India ; Spencer Perceval ; Rev. William Harness ; Lord Byron ; 2 the late Sir Robert severely. He was not suffered to stand up in his place, but was summoned to take his station near the master's table, where the voice of no prompter could reach him, and in this defenceless condition he was so harassed, that he at last gathered up some grammatical rules, and prepared himself for his lessons." The habits of indolence, which he indulged at School, we all know he adhered to through life ; and in spite of the versatility and brilliance of his intellect, he conveys the impression of having been one of those vagrant geniuses whose failings and follies are a part of their individuality, and who, if tamed down to sober sense, might never have risen above a decent mediocrity. 1 The most illustrious office which the Crown of England has to give — the Governor-Generalship of India — was never better merited than by this distinguished nobleman. His life was one of incessant toil, and his activity and energy were as unconquerable as his valour. It is no reproach to the Marquis of Hastings to say that his policy and that of the East India Company generally conflicted ; for the power of England in India would never have extended so rapidly or so gloriously, if the narrow notions of the East India Company had always been adopted as a guide. 2 Lord Byron has left a few interesting notices of his life at Harrow School. "At school I was remarked for the extent and readiness of my general information, but in all other respects idle ; capable of great sudden exertions (such as thirty or forty Greek hexameters, of course with such pro- sody as it pleased God), but of few continuous drudgeries. My qualities were much more oratorical and martial than poetical, and Dr. Drury, my grand patron (our Head Master), had. a great notion that I should turn out an orator, from my fluency, my turbulence, my voice, my copiousness of decla- mation, and my action. . . . Peel, the orator and statesman, was my form- fellow, and we were both at the top of our remove (a Public School phrase). We were on good terms, but his brother was my intimate friend. There were always great hopes of Peel amongst us all, masters and scholars — and he has not disappointed them. As a scholar he was greatly my superior ; as a declaimer and actor I was reckoned at least his equal ; as a school-boy out of School, I was always in scrapes, and he never ; and in School, he always knew his lesson, and I rarely — but when I knew it, I knew it nearly as well. In general information, history, &c. &c. I think I was his superior, as well as of most boys of my standing. "The prodigy of our school-days was George Sinclair (son of Sir John) ; he made exercises for half the School, (literally) verses at will, and themes without it. He was a friend of mine, and in the same remove, and used at times to beg me to let him do my exercise — a request always most readily accorded 342 The Great Schools of England. Peel; 1 Theodore Hook; Earl Spencer; the Earl of accorded upon a pinch, or when I wanted to do something else, which was usually once an hour. On the other hand, he was pacific, and I savage ; so I fought for him, or thrashed others for him, or thrashed himself to make him thrash others when it was necessary, as a point of honour and stature, that he should so chastise ; or we talked politics, for he was a great poli- tician, and were very good friends ! " In another of his manuscript journals, he says, " At Harrow I fought my way very fairly. I think I lost but one battle out of seven, and that was to H ; and the rascal did not win it, but by the unfair treatment of his own boarding-house where we boxed — I bad not even a second. My most memorable combats were with Morgan, Rice, Rainsford, and Lord Jocelyn — but we were always friendly afterwards. I was a most unpopular boy, but led latterly, and have retained many of my school friendships, and all my dislikes — except to Dr. Butler, whom I treated rebelliously, and have been sorry ever since. Dr. Drury, whom I plagued sufficiently too, was the best, the kindest (and yet strict too) friend I ever had." On a leaf of his Scriptores Graci he wrote : — " George Gordon Byron, Wednesday, June 26th, a.d. 1805, three quarters of an hour past three o'clock in the afternoon, 3d School, Calvert, monitor ; Tom Wildman on my left hand, and Long on my right. — Harrow-on-the-HilL" Five years after he added upon the same leaf : — " Eheufugaces, Posthume! Posthume! Labuntur anni. B. Jan. 9, 1809. Of the four persons whose names are here mentioned, one is dead, another in a distant climate, all separated, and not five years have elapsed since they sat together in school, and none are yet twenty-one years of age." 1 Peel and Byron were contemporaries in the strictest sense, for Byron was bom on the 22d of January, 1788, and Peel on the 5th of February following. Peel upon leaving Harrow went to Oxford, and there he took the highest honours. In 1809, gleaming with the fame of academical dis- tinctions, he entered Parliament, where for more than forty years he was to be a prominent figure. A few days after his lamented death, M. Dupin, President of the French Legislative Assembly, in paying a generous tribute to the deceased statesman, which was much applauded, remarked that, in the course of Peel's long life, he had never manifested toward France any other sentiments but those of benevolence and justice. Peel has been called " the wise and glorious counsellor of a free people." Guizot, who published a work on him, says that "he died lamented alike by his sovereign and by the people, and respected and admired by the ad- versaries whom he had vanquished, as well as by the friends who had Harrow. 343 Ripon ; Lord Aberdeen ; x Lord Palmerston ; 2 the Hon. W. R. Spencer; 3 the Earl of CotTenham, late Lord Chan- lived with him." Entering more fully into an analysis of Peel's character, M. Guizot speaks thus, " He was a man of the citizen class, on whom had fallen the mission of compelling a proud and powerful aristocracy to submit to reforms which were profoundly repugnant to them. He was a Liberal — sage and moderate, but truly a Liberal — who forced the old Tories and the ultra-Protestants to follow him. And this man of the citizen class, who became so great, was a person of a concentrated and not very sympathetic character, of cold and awkward manners — skilful in directing and domi- nating, but not suited to act on men by the charm of urbanity. More of a tactician than a missionary, more powerful by argument than by sensa- tional contact, more formidable to his adversaries than attractive to his partisans." 1 Lord Aberdeen was not a great statesman, but he was truly patriotic and honest ; not a great orator, but he had nevertheless the eloquence which springs from profound and disinterested convictions. He was at once before and behind his time, as men who connect two generations often are. 2 After quitting Harrow, Lord Palmerston studied first at Edinburgh and then at Cambridge. A man who has been in Parliament nearly sixty years, who has taken a conspicuous part, not only in affairs at home, but also in those abroad ; who has exercised a greater influence on foreign affairs than any English statesman since the elder or the younger Pitt ; who has been alike the most popular and the most vituperated of Prime Ministers, cannot be characterized in a few brief sentences. Lord Palmerston is said to be the author of several anonymous produc- tions, and though he is too wise a man to make a parade of learning, yet the aroma of scholarship flavours his most insignificant utterances. He has undoubtedly the true Horatian taste and feeling. 3 Perhaps no man of his day was so universally a favourite in fashionable society as William Robert Spencer. He was the youngest son of Lord Charles Spencer (the second son of the second Duke of Marlborough) and of Lady Mary Beauclerk, granddaughter of the first Duke of St. Alban's. He quitted Harrow for Oxford, where, though an erratic student, the extraordinary tenacity of his memory enabled him to pass very creditably. Upon leaving the University he made the Continental tour, and on his return to England entered into all the gaiety of the highest London life. For a few months he sat as member of Parliament for his uncle's borough, Woodstock, but resigned his seat on receiving the appointment of Commis- sioner of Stamps. During this, the sunniest period of his career, he wrote several graceful little poems, and published a translation of Burger's Ltonore, which was well received. The 344 The Great Schools of England. cellor ; the late Marquis Dalhousie ; the Marquis of Aber- corn ; the late Lord Herbert of Lea ; the Earl of The fascination of his manners, the vivacity of his conversation, and the complacency of his temper, made him the delight of the society in which he moved. " Did you know William Spencer, the Poet of Society, as they used to call him?" asked Lord Byron of Lady Blessington. "His was really an elegant mind ; polished, graceful, sentimental ; with just enough gaiety to prevent his being lachrymose, and just enough sentiment to prevent his fun being too Anacreontic." About 1825, his fortune, never large, became inadequate to the require- ments of his family, and he was compelled to retire to Paris. There he resided till his death in 1834; the joylessness of his old age forming a striking contrast to the splendid vitality of his youth and manhood. There, not long before his death, he wrote those affecting and expressive lines which lingered to the last in the memory of Sir Walter Scott, who, when himself a sick and worn-out man, entered them in his diary with an " Alas, poor Yorick ! " to the memory of their once brilliant author : — THE VISIONARY. When midnight o'er the moonless skies Her pall of transient death has spread, When mortals sleep, when spectres rise, And nought is wakeful but the dead ! No bloodless shape my way pursues, No sheeted ghost my couch annoys, Visions more sad my fancy views — Visions of long-departed joys ! The shade of youthful hope is there, That lingered long, and latest died ; Ambition all dissolved to air, With phantom honours at her side. What empty shadows glimmer nigh ! They once were friendship, truth, and love ! Oh, die to thought, to memory die, Since lifeless to my heart ye prove ! He was buried, in compliance with his earnest desire, in Harrow Church, where a tablet has been erected to his memory ; on which there is not, but on which there should be, inscribed what was said of him by his friend Henry Hallavn :— "I shall ever cherish the remembrance of what he was in better days— of his brilliancy and vivacity of wit, his ready knowledge, his strong natural acuteness, united as these were with much sweetness of disposition and a warm affection for his friends." Harrow. 345 Shaftesbury ; 1 the Earl of Hardwicke ; the Bishop of ■Melbourne; the Bishop of St. Andrew's; Sir Henry Lytton Bulwer ; Dr. Trench, 2 the Archbishop of Dublin ; Sir T. T. Platt, Baron of the Exchequer ; Earl Fortescue ; Sir T. D. Acland ; Mr. Beresford Hope ; and the present Sir Robert Peel. GOVERNORS OF HARROW SCHOOL IN 1865. Lord Northwick. Right Hon. T. H. S. Estcourt, M.P. G. C. Glynn, Esq. M.P. Marquis of Abercorn. Earl of Clarendon. Earl of Verulam. PRESENT MASTERS. Head Master — Rev. H. Montagu Butler, M.A. Lower Master— Gr. F. Harris, Esq. M.A. Assistant Masters. In Classics. Rev. F. Rendall, M.A. E. H. Vaughan, Esq. M.A. Rev. T. H. Steel, M.A. Rev. B. F. Westcott, M.A. Rev. E. N. Bradby, M.A. C. F. Holmes, Esq. M.A. W. J. Bull, Esq. M.A. A. G. Watson, Esq. D.C.L. Rev. J. Smith, M.A. Rev. F. W. Farrar, M.A. H. E. Hutton, Esq. M.A. E. E. Bowen, Esq. M.A. R. B. Smith, M.A. Rev. L. Sanderson, M.A. 1 One Earl of Shaftesbury was famous as a politician ; another as an author. The present Earl of Shaftesbury will not hereafter be thought less eminent than either, as a philanthropist. To him England is indebted for some of the most merciful social reformations. He has not merely directed public attention to the condition of the labouring classes ; he has not merely been the benefactor of these classes, but he has taught them to be their own redeemers. a Harrow might well rejoice beyond a common joy, when this gifted man was clothed with the highest ecclesiastical dignity, and when, himself many- sided, he was appointed the successor of the many-sided Whately. It would be difficult to name a prelate so variously accomplished as Arch- bishop Trench. He is at once preacher and poet ; theologian, philologist, and commentator ; a learned man with the faculty of putting his learning into popular shapes ; and with sympathies as wide as his ideas are com- prehensive. 346 The Great Schools of England. In Mathematics. Rev. R. Middlemist, M.A. I R. B. Hayward, Esq. M.A. Rev. H. W. Watson, M.A. I J. F. Marillier, Esq. In Modern Languages. Monsieur G. Ruault. \ Monsieur G. Masson. Extra Masters. Military Master — Major Griffiths, R.A. Drawing Master — T. Wood, Esq. Fencing Masters — Messrs. Angelo. Harrow. 347 CHAPTER IV. SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS BY THE ROYAL COMMISSIONERS. "Alt, the General Recommendations are, in our opinion, applicable to Harrow. Many of them only embody what is now, to a greater or less extent, the subsisting practice of the School. This is the case, for example, with General Recom- mendation XIII. The present periodical meetings of the Assistant Masters are, in effect, meetings of a School Council. It is right that we should add, with reference to the General Recommendation XXX. that the fagging at Harrow appears, at present, to be slight and well-regulated, and to involve no hardship to the younger boys, and no troublesome calls upon their time. We add the following Special Recommendations : — 1. That the Governors of Harrow School should hereafter be twelve in number. 2. That the Governors should be persons qualified by posi- tion, or by attainments in literature or science, to fill that situation with advantage to the School, and should be members of the Established Church ; but that no one should be deemed disqualified by reason of his not being resident or possessed of property within the parish of Harrow. 3. That of the six new Governors who will be required to raise the number to twelve, three at least should be elected with especial reference to attainments in literature or science ; and that in future one fourth at least of the twelve Governors should always be chosen on the same principle. 4. That, whenever the whole body of Governors is complete, 348 The Great Schools of England. or is not less than ten, five should be a quorum ; and that, whenever it is below ten, a proportion not less than half the actual number of Governors should constitute a quorum. 5. That the privilege of free education given to children of inhabitants within the parish of Harrow should be abolished, due provision being made, by fixing a term of convenient length for the final extinction of it or otherwise, to prevent hardship to persons who may have come to reside at Harrow with the intention of availing themselves of the privilege. 6 . That the right of preference in elections to John Lyon's Scholarships in favour of boys born within the parish of Harrow, and all privileges and rights of preference given to boys of the kindred of the Founder, should likewise be abolished. 7. That the number of boys in the School, including Foun- dationers and home-boarders, should never exceed 500. 8. That the maximum age for admission into the Fourth Form should be fourteen ; for the Shell, fifteen : and for the Fifth Form, sixteen ; and that no boy should be allowed to remain at the School after he has passed either of those ages without obtaining promotion into the Form for which it is the maximum, unless he shall fall within the exceptions mentioned in General Recommendation XXV. 9. That the study of Natural Science, and that of Music or Drawing shall respectively form parts of the regular school- work of each boy, from his admission to the School until he reaches the second division of the Fifth Form. 10. That the permission to discontinue some part of the school-work, in.order to devote more time to some other part of it (General Recommendation XIII.), should not be given to any boy till he has reached the second division of the Fifth Form. n. That some part of the original composition should be exchanged for translations from Latin and Greek into English, both oral translation (as distinct from construing) and written, and that, in estimating the merit of such translations, due regard should be paid to the correctness and purity of the English. Harrow. 349 12. That a prize or prizes should be given for essays in English on some subject taken from modern history, and that English composition should be cultivated in the lower division of the Sixth Form. 13. That the careful recitation of English prose and poetry, and of Latin and Greek prose, should be practised occasionally during the school-terms, and that prizes should be given for recitation. 14. That the capitation payment to the Lower Master of 3/. out of the School charges should be abolished ; that the Governors should be empowered either to abolish the office of Lower Master or to assign to it such a stipend, if any, as they may think fit, but that such stipend should be small, unless substantial duties are assigned to the Lower Master. 15. That the attention of the Governors should be directed to the following subjects : — (1) The size and ventilation of the school-rooms, and the general sanitary regulations of the School ; (2) The insufficiency of the cricketground, and the desirableness of acquiring more space for cricket. 16. That the Governors should provide for the erection of a suitable building, with a view to the accommodation of the English Form, and for maintaining a suitable staff of Masters to instruct the boys attending it." 35° The Great Schools of England. RUGBY. " NIHIL SINE LABORANDO." CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. " There is a little town, within short space Of England's central point, of various brick Irregularly built, nor much adorned By architectural craft — save that, indeed, As you approach it from the south, a pile Of questionable Gothic lifts its head With somewhat of a grave, collegiate air, Not unbefitting what in truth it is — A seat of academic discipline And classic education. Moultrie. " The noble impulse of Christian charity in the founding of Grammar Schools," says Dr. Knight, in his Life of Dr. John Cold, "was one of the providential ways and means for bringing about the blessed Reformation ; and it is, therefore, observable that, within thirty years before it, there were more grammar schools erected and endowed in England than had been in three hundred years preceding. .... And after the Reformation was established, the piety and charity of Protestants ran so fast in this channel, that in the next age there wanted rather a regulation of grammar schools than an increase of them." Under the influence of this noble impulse, probably, it was that about the middle of the sixteenth century, Lawrence Sheriff, a benevolent citizen of London, determined to appro- priate a portion of his property to the Foundation of a Free Rugby. 35 r School and an Almshouse in his native village of Rugby. The property which he devoted to the purposes declared in the deed called his " Intent" was given partly by a legal convey- ance, dated the 22d of July, 1567, partly by his will bearing the same date, and partly by a codicil to his will dated the 31st of August in the same year. It consisted of the glebe and parsonage of Brownsover, together with other lands both in that village and in Rugby, to which in the first instance he proposed to add a sum of money. With the profits of these lands and tenements, and the money to be left, his friends, George Harrison and Bernard Field, two citizens of London, to whom he had assigned the property in trust, were with convenient speed after his decease, to " cause to be builded neare to the messuage or mansion-house of the said Lawrence in Rugby aforesaid, a fayre and convenyent schoole howse, in such sort as to theire discret'ons shal bee thought meete and convenyent, and should also provide or build neare to the said schoole house foure meete and distincte lodgeings for foure poore men to bee and abyde in, accordinge to their good discret'ons, and should alsoe well and sufficiently repayre the said messuage or mansyon-howse, which things being effec- tually done, the will and the intent of the said Lawrence was and is, that the said George and Bernard, or their heires or assignes, or some of them, should cause an honest, discreete, and learned man, being a Master of Arts, to bee reteyned to teach a free grammar schoole in the said schoole howse : And further, that after that, for ever there should be a free grammar schoole kept within the said schoole house, to serve chiefly for the children of Rugby and Brownesover aforesaid, and next for such as bee of other places thereunto adjoyneing, and that for ever an honest, discreete, learned man should be chosen and appointed to teach grammar freely in the same schoole, and the same man, yf it may conveniently bee, to bee ever a m r of arte : And further, the will and intent of the said Law- rence was and is, the same schoole shall bee for ever called the Free Schoole of Lawrence Sheriffe, of London, grocer, and that the schoolem r thereof for the tyme beinge, for ever, shall 352 The Great Schools of England. be termed or called the schoolemaster of Lawrence Sheriffe of London, grocer, and that the schoolmaster and his successors for ever shal have the said mansyon-house with the appurten'ce to dwell in without anything to be paid therefore : And further, that the said schoolnr* of the said schoole for ever should have yearly for his sallary or wages the some of twelve poundes ; and over this, the will and intent of the said Lawrence was and is, that for ever, in the said foure lodgeings, foure poore men should freely have their lodgeing, and should also each of them have towards their reliefe seaven [pence] by the week, to be weekly paid at Rugby aforesaid ; and that of the said foure poore men, twoe should ever be such as had beene inhabitants of Rugby aforesaid, and none other, and the other twoe such as had beene inhabitants of Brownesoever aforesaid, and none other ; and also, that the said foure poore men should bee for ever called the Almsmen of Lawrence Sheriffe, of London, grocer : And further, the will and intent of the said Lawrence was and is, that the mansyon-howse, schoole howse, and other lodgeing should be sufficiently repayred & mayntayned for ever, all which the p'misses the said Lawrence Sheriffe willed and intended to bee borne, paide, and p'formed of the rente and p'fitte of the p'misses so as is aforesaid bargayned and solde." For reasons not now known, Sheriff, by a codicil to his will, revoked a portion of his money bequest, leaving only 50/. and substituting for the rest a third part of an estate he possessed in Middlesex, called the " Conduit Close." The change at that time probably appeared the reverse of a beneficial one to the charity. The portion of the " Close " bequeathed to the Rugby charity consisted but of about eight acres of open pasture land lying half a mile outside London, and then valueless for building purposes, since a Royal Order had passed prohibiting the creation of new houses within three miles of the city gates. But to those few acres, then let for 8/. per annum, Rugby School is mainly indebted for its opulence and greatness. The Close, of which they formed a part, was let as early as 1686 to Rugby. 353 one Dr. Nicholas Barbon, on lease for 50/. per annum. When sixteen years of Dr. Barbon's term had expired, the property came into the hands of Sir William Milman, Kt. by whom it was held at a rent clear of all deductions, of 60/. per annum. It has now upon it about 150 houses, besides small tenements, coach-houses, stables, &c. occupying the greater portion of Lamb's Conduit Street, New Ormond Street, Great Ormond Street, Great James' Street, Milman Street, &c. and produces perhaps not much less than 5,000/. a year. Of the origin and career of Lawrence Sheriff, scarcely any- thing is known. He was born at Rugby, but the precise date of his birth has never been ascertained, and his parents are supposed to have been of a respectable rank in life by their burial within the parish church — a privilege rarely permitted in former times except to persons of property and conse- quence. Early in the reign of Queen Mary we find him in London, a member of the Grocer's Company, and himself engaged in that line of business. From an anecdote related of him in Foxe's Acts arid Monuments, it may be inferred that he was a staunch Protestant and a loyal adherent of the Princess Elizabeth, under whom he appears to have held some office. The story, divested of the honest, but prejudiced Martyrologist's verbiage, is this : — A neighbour of Sheriff, too much addicted to sack and babbling, named Robert Farrar, "fortuned in a certain morning to be at the Rose Tavern (from whence he was seldom absent), and falling to his common drink, as he was ever accus- tomed," began to " talk at large " before Sheriff, who was also at the Rose, against the Lady Elizabeth, calling her a " Jill," accusing her of complicity in Wyatt's rebellion, and expressing a hope that she and her friends would " hop headless, or be fried with faggots " before she reached the Crown. Sheriff, who is described as " servant to the Lady Elizabeth and sworn unto her grace," being indignant at Farrar's irreverence, deter- mined to complain of him to the Commissioners. Accordingly, taking an honest neighbour with him, he shortly after went before them with his grievance. The Commissioners, with A A 354 The Great Schools of England. Bonner, then Bishop of London, at their head, sat at Bonner's house beside St. Paul's. After relating the manner of Farrai^s talk against the Lady Elizabeth, Sheriff declared that it was intolerable " that such a varlet as he is, should call so honour- able a princess by the name of a Jill, and to wish them to hop headless that shall wish her Grace to enjoy the possession of the Crown when God shall send it her." Bonner remarked, " When God sendeth it unto her let her enjoy it." In the meantime he recommended the loyal grocer to go his way, and report well of the Commissioners, who would take care to call his neighbour to account for his rashness and indiscretion. In what capacity Sheriff at this period served or was " sworn unto" the Princess Elizabeth does not appear, but as he speaks before the Commissioners of the respect shown to her in his presence, as well by Cardinal Pole as by her brother-in-law King Philip, it is very probable that he was one of the gentle- men of her guard or privy chamber. Tradition tells us that his loyalty was not unrequited, for when Elizabeth came to the throne she made him an Esquire, and gave him a grant of Arms. At the time of the Founder's death in October, 1567, the Warwickshire property produced 16/. 13s. \d. ; the Middlesex 8/. per annum. Of which 24/. 13s. stipendiary pay- B B 37o The Great Schools oj England. ments by the Trustees constitute 1,073/. 6s. 8d.; School instruc- tion fees are stated at 7,554/. 13^ *&<*•'■> tuition fees, varying in amount, paid to the private tutor in classics or other subjects, 6,248/. i+r. 6d.; and boarding profits of eight boarding-houses, 5,476/. IOS. The Head Master, then, receives 113/. 6s. 8d. as stipend; 1,322/. 12s. from fees in School instruction, 1,277/. 10s. from profits of board, and 243/. 1 2s. from fees for entrance into School; making a total of 2,957/. os. Sd. in addition to a handsome residence, good garden, and four acres of pasture ground. For the eighteen Assistant Masters there remain 17,396/. 3J. io^d. giving an average of about 966/. for each, an average which, in point of liberality, may be very favourably compared with the sum divisible among all the Assistant Masters at most other public Schools. This sum, however, is not divided in equal parts among them, as will be seen from the following table, which affords a fair conspectus of the official salary of each of these Masters, as made up from all the sources of emolument open to them :— Head Master. 2 £ ,957 s. d. 8 Thirteen Classical Assistants. Three Mathematical Assistants. £ 1,617 1,615 1,570 6 9 3 12 5 5 19 d. 6 44 9 6 £ - d. 1,412 2 n£ 647 6 586 5 6 1,562 1,428 £2,645 14 51 870 765 762 651 648 615 613 340 18 5 12 19 8 6 6 3 9 Two Modern Language Assistants £ s. d. 1,234 10 11 286 13 4 .£1,521 4 3 £13,062 5 ii •Mn^—cmM Rugby. 371 Natural Philosophy Assistant. The salary of the teacher of Natural Philosophy appears to be included in that already ascribed to the second Mathe- matical Assistant. LX. — Total Emoluments of Head Master and Assistants. £ s. d. Head Master 2,957 ° 8 Classical Assistants 13,062 5 l\ Mathematical 2,645 14 5J Modem Language 1,521 4 3 One Additional Boarder 1300 Reserve 154 o of £20,353 4 6^ It should, indeed, be here observed that the actual income which the Head Master and each Assistant Master receive from the School, they do not devote exclusively to their own use. The Masters have, with great liberality and public spirit, spon- taneously imposed upon themselves, by a system of taxation, consisting of a considerable percentage on all incomes above 400/. a contribution to various objects which they deem con- ducive to the welfare of the School. These appear to be, at the present time, three scholarships of 30/. per annum, and three of 20/. per annum, held by the boys in the School, several prizes, the printing of examination papers, and a salary for a School Marshal. VI. Rugby Fellows. — By the Act of 1777, it was provided that in the case of the removal of any Usher on account of old age or infirmity, the Trustees might allow him any annual sum not exceeding 40/. determinable at their will and pleasure. Fifty years afterwards, the Trustees were empowered by the Act of 7 George IV. c. 28, to establish endowments in the nature of Fellowships for life, or any shorter period, and to any amount not less than 100/. or more than 300/. per annum, for the benefit of Ushers who might have served ten years B 13 2 372 The Great Schools of England. There are at the present moment five such Fellows enjoying these endowments. These five Fellows receive, altogether, 700/. per annum from the School revenues. Foreseeing the probability of a larger absorption of the annual income of the establishment in support of these Fellowships, the Trustees have passed a resolution not to grant any more such endow- ments, except in special cases. 1 VII. Classes and Number of Boys. — The School comprises two classes of pupils : Foundationers, or boys entitled to cer- tain privileges in the way of gratuitous education ; and Non- foundationers, or those who receive their board and education at fixed charges. Of the former class, there are at present 61 ; of the latter, about 425, or 430, who are distributed into three schools, called the Upper School, Middle School, and Lower School, in the following proportions : — 187 in the Upper, 255 in the Middle, and 48 in the Lower School. No boy is eligible for admission on the Foundation whose parents have not resided at least two years in Rugby, or within ten miles of Rugby, if in the county of Warwickshire, or within five miles in any other county. The candidate must be under fifteen years of age, be able to read the English language, and fit to begin learning the elements of Latin, and he must produce a certificate of good conduct from his former Master. The privileges to which Foundationers are entitled have been increased considerably since the founda- tion of the School. By the Founder's " Intent," they have a right to instruction in German and Latin. Under the Act of 1777, they are entitled to tuition in Greek, Latin, writing, arithmetic, and the Catechism. By subsequent orders of the Trustees, passed with the sanction of the Court of Chancery, they have been gratuitously supplied with all the classical in- struction given in the school classes, with the addition of class instruction in modern languages, mathematics, natural philo- sophy, and drawing. They are not, by any regulation or order, entitled to private or extra tuition of any kind ; in this respect they stand, by 1 Report, p. 271. Rugby. 373 express arrangement, on the same footing as to payment with other boys. 1 The Trustees also pay on their behalf out of the funds of the estates 23J. yearly for each boy on account of fires and lights in the School and towards the maintenance of the Chapel Chair. Most of the Foundationers reside with their parents in the town ; some live in the boarding-houses. Their social position in the higher forms of the School is said to be quite undistinguishable from that of those who pay for all the benefits of the establishment. Non- Foundationers. — The Statutes of Rugby School make no provision for the admission of Non-Foundationers, but it is supposed such an admission was contemplated, because the extent of school-buildings is so disproportionate to the number of free boys. As at most other endowed schools of distinction, where the two classes of scholars exist, the Non-Foundationers greatly exceed the others. The Trustees have the power to limit them, but practically their number is limited only by the accommo- dation for them at the boarding-houses. There appears to be no minimum age of admission pre- scribed by the regulations of the School for Non-Founda- tioners, though Boarding-house Masters commonly reject boys under twelve years of age. But it is otherwise with the maximum, as will be seen from the following list of Rules lately issued from the School. " Rules respecting Admission, &c. 1. By an order of the Trustees, a boy to become capable of being a candidate for an Exhibition, must have been a Resident Member of Rugby School for three years. 2. No boy can remain at school after his nineteenth year in the Sixth Form ; nor after his eighteenth year below the Sixth Form ; nor after his seventeenth year below the Upper School; nor after his sixteenth year below the Upper Middle; nor after his fifteenth year below the Lower Middle. 1 Report, p. 235. 374 The Great Schools of England. 3. No boy above sixteen can enter the school unless he be qualified to take his place in the Fifth Form, nor any boy above fifteen unless he be qualified to take his place in the Middle School. 4. Each boy, previous to his admission to the School, will be required to produce a certificate of good conduct from his last master. 5. Extra instruction is required for boys so backward in Modern Languages or Mathematics as to be unable to join in the work of their part of the School. 6. Any parent who shall be found to have furnished his son with the means of defraying a debt privately contracted, with- out previously communicating on the subject with the Head Master, will be required to withdraw his son from the School. By an established rule of the School, all School Accounts must be discharged within one month after the expiration of the holidays, at the commencement of which they were delivered ; and unless this rule be complied with, a boy cannot remain at school after the Quarter-day. The commencement of the Half-years is usually early in February, and towards the end of August. The Quarter-days are April the 20th, and October the 20th. The Grammars at present in use are Kennedy's Elementary Grammar of the Latin Language for the use of Schools, and Wordsworth's " Grsecse Grammaticse Rudimenta in usum Scholarum." Boys in the Upper School, who are not destined for the University, may, on application to the Head Master through their Tutors, be excused some portion of their present classical work on entering upon a course of extra instruction in Mathe- matics, Modern Languages, or Natural Science." THE SCHOOL. The School is divided into four parts : the Classical, Mathe- matical, Modern Languages, and Natural Philosophy Schools. The Classical School is distributed into three Sub-Schools, called the Upper, Middle, and Lower Schools. Each of these again is divided into Forms, and they again are separated into Rugby. 375 divisions. In the whole School, comprising the three Schools mentioned, there is now a series of twelve such divisions. These divisions, however, do not form twelve classes, because, in some cases, the teaching of two or three divisions is undertaken by- one Master, while in other cases, a single division is broken up into two classes, each of which has a Master. Two such classes are called "Parallel Divisions. 1 The following table exhibits the arrangement of the School. Upper School. Sixth Form. The Twenty. The Fifth Form. Lower Fifth, Lower Fifth. Middle School. 1st Upper Middle. [ 1st Upper Middle. 2d Upper Middle. I 2d Upper Middle. 3d Upper Middle. Lower Middle. Lower Middle. Lower School. Remove. Lower Remove. Fourth ) Third f One Master. Second 1 First 3 As a general rule boys in two parallel classes of the same division do the same work, as they hold the same rank in the School. The parallel system — the object of which is to lessen the number of forms a boy has to pass in going through the School — was first tried by Dr. Tait. It was abandoned for some time, but has been revived by the present Head Master, Dr. Temple. All the boys learn Classics, and are taught by fourteen Masters, one of whom, however, gives a considerable portion of his time to the Mathematical School. 2 The time spent by each boy in the class-rooms of the Classical School during the week is on the average, throughout the Upper School, some- 1 Report, p. 236. 2 Hid, 376 ' The Great Schools of England. what more than fourteen hours; throughout the Middle School somewhat more than twelve hours; throughout the Lower School eighteen hours and a half, inclusive of the preparation which takes place in School. The instruction comprises the Greek and Latin languages ; History, including the history of the Jews, Greece, Rome and England, and Divinity. About one hour in the week is devoted to the class-teaching in History and Geography ; two hours to Divinity, except in the Sixth Form, when another hour is dedicated to this subject; and all the remaining hours to the construing, repetition, and occasional translations of the Classical languages. The rest of the Classical work, consisting of composition, is usually done out of school-hours with the assistance of the tutor. The Tutorial System appears to have been introduced at Rugby about the end of last century, and as at present exer- cised, is said to combine the old tutor work at Rugby with the private business of the pupil-room at Eton. In the former capacity the Tutor still looks over and corrects some of the composition set by the Form Master, who himself corrects the remainder. The modern portion of his tutorial work consists mainly in construing lessons for two hours at least in every week. This instruction, although distinct from class-work, yet becomes a part of the half-yearly examinations, and as such contributes to promotion. No class-work lessons whatever are construed before the tutor. It must be observed, however, that private tuition, or that part of the tutor's work which most nearly resembles the private business of Eton, has little of a private character at Rugby. It is given to classes nearly as large and much more promiscuous in attainment than are the classes of the School, inasmuch as all the pupils of the Middle School are formed into a single class and all the pupils of the Upper School are gathered into another class, to go through these lessons before the tutor. In such lessons it seems almost impossible that the tutor should address himself to his pupil in his individual character either morally or intellectually. The older form of tutorial work, the correction of exercises, has Rugby. ■ 377 a more truly private character than the specially private tuition. The objects really attained by this mode of instruction are two : first, the establishment of a permanent relation between every boy in the School and some one of its Masters from the begin- ning to the end of his career, during which his progress may be observed, and the development of his character watched, and his general interests cared for. The second end attained by the prevalence of this instruction in the School is the impulse thereby given to the Tutor to maintain an acquaint- ance with the work of all the forms in the Upper and Middle School and with the varieties of manner by which the work of each part is accommodated to the boys who are taught in it. Dr. Temple has expressed the opinion that for these purposes the whole tutorial work, as now established, is indispensable. This kind of instruction adds two or three hours weekly to the time which each boy spends under classical teaching. 1 All the tutorial work of the School is confined to nine of the Assistant Masters, of whom five are boarding-house keepers. The parents of those who board with the Head Master and the non-classical Assistant Masters have the ostensible privi- lege of selecting the tutor for their sons, but this freedom is again limited by the law which forbids any tutor to take more than fifty paying pupils, and by the custom of assigning par- ticular tutors -to particular boarding-houses with which they are not otherwise connected. 2 Although the class instruction and the so-called private tuition constitute all the classical teaching at Rugby, a boy is required or encouraged to teach himself something beyond what he acquires for the hearing of the Master or Tutor. He is expected to bring up for examination in the Classical School, at least once in the year, a subject of History and one of Geography which he has mastered by his own unassisted reading in the holidays. 3 The stimulants by which the boys in the Classical School are urged to exertion are, Promotions in the School, Dis- tinctions, Prizes, Scholarships, and Exhibitions. 1 Report, p. 240. 2 Ibid. p. 244. 3 Ibid. p. 241. 37^ the Great Schools of England. The promotions, four in number, are from division to divi- sion. Two of these are concurrent with two examinations which are held throughout the School in June and in December, and two take place at the intervening quarters. The former are determined partly by the half-year's marks and partly by the marks gained at such examination. At these examinations no Master is allowed to examine his own Form. The promo- tion at the intervening quarters depends entirely upon the marks given by the Form Masters. The prizes, &c. will be enumerated presently. The good results of the Rugby system of classical instruction, and of the liberal incentives offered to diligence in this impor- tant branch of knowledge, are proved by the following list of University honours gained by this School within the last ten years : — At Oxford 35 first classes in Moderations, and 22 Classical first classes in the final schools ; 3 Ireland Scholar- ships and 3 Hertford Scholarships ; 2 Latin Verse prizes ; 1 Newdegate; 1 Sacred Poem prize; 1 Latin Essay; 2 Arnold Historical and 2 Denyer Theological Essay prizes. Rugbeians have succeeded in obtaining, besides University distinctions, 19 open College Fellowships, 41 open College Scholarships, and 7 open College Exhibitions. At Cambridge Rugby obtained 6 first classes in the Classical Tripos, one of whom stood first, one was bracketed with two others in the first place ; 1 first class in Natural Science ; 1 Craven, 1 Davis, 1 Porson, 1 Bell Scholarship ; 1 Camden Latin Verse prize; 1 Greek Epigram; 1 Greek Ode ; 2 Chancellor's Medals ; 1 Moral Philosophy prize ; 1 3 open Fellowships ; 6 of which were at Trinity ; 3 at St. John's; 18 open Scholarships; 12 at Trinity; 4 at St John's; 1 at Caius ; 1 at Pembroke. 1 Mathematical School. — The arrangement of this School is 1 Upon this list the Public School Commissioners remark : — "We apprehend this list of distinctions to be such as, whether considered in reference to the number of boys actually in the School, or the number which in one year it sends to the Universities, evinces its general teaching of the Liters:; Humaniores to be absolutely unsurpassed— its training in exact Scholarship to stand within the first rank, and its practice of composition not to disentitle it to a very honourable position amongst Public Schools." Rugby. 379 partly dependent upon the arrangement of the Classical School. The four main sub-divisions of the one having the same names and containing the same boys as do the corre- sponding portions of the other. That is to say : — i. Sixth Form. 2. Upper School. 3. First and Second Middle Schools. 4. Third Upper Middle and Lower Middle Schools. 5. Lower School. So far the places of the boys in the Mathematical depend upon their places in the Classical School. Each of these Schools, however, is sub-divided into " sets " which do not respectively correspond either as to the number or the order of the boys contained in them with the divisions or classes of the Classical School. The Lower School is taught arithmetic by the Writing Master or his assistant. The four lower sets out of five in the Lower Middle School take two hours' instruction from the Mathematical Master and two hours from the Writing Master ; but on reaching the fifth and highest set of the Lower Middle School, boys pass into the hands of the Mathematical Masters exclusively. The principles of arithmetic, however, are taught by these Masters throughout the School directly in the lower sets, indirectly by means of examination papers in the higher. Each boy in the School on the average passes three hours a week in the Mathematical Classes. Boys desirous of cultivating Mathematics to a higher degree than their opportunities in class admit, usually take private instruction of a Tutor, who gives two hours in the week to his pupils. 1 Promotion. — Each boy's promotion in the Classical School depends upon Mathematical proficiency to the extent of twelve marks in the hundred. A separate list of the boys, according to their order in the Mathematical School, is published peri- odically, and has considerable effect in urging them to excel in this department; but a boy's promotion in the Mathe- 1 Report, p. 248. 380 The Great Schools of England. matical is mainly dependent upon his promotion in the Classical School ; for, however high in the Mathematical sets, he cannot advance into a higher part of the Mathematical School, until his promotion into the corresponding part of the Classical School permits it. Modern Languages.- — The Modem Language School at Rugby is arranged upon the same principle as the Mathe- matical School, and consists in a series of divisions identical with those of the Classical School, each of which is again broken up into a series of sets in which boys are arranged according to proficiency. These sets, less numerous than the Mathematical, amount to nineteen, thus throwing the whole School into somewhat larger classes. The actual arrangement of the boys in the sets of this School more closely corre- sponds with their position in the Classical School than does their arrangement in the sets of the Mathematical School, although there is the same freedom of movement and pro- motion in both ; a fact which indicates a greater degree of correspondence between the aptitude of boys to learn modern languages and that to learn classics, than between their aptitude for either of these studies and their aptitude for mathematics. Every boy at Rugby learns two Modern Languages without extra payment, unless his parents choose that he should sub- stitute for these the study of Natural Philosophy. On the first introduction of the second Modern Language into the school course, boys were taught French only up to the top of the Middle School, and German only throughout the Upper School. Experience, however, convinced the present Head Master that such a plan tended to obliterate most of the knowledge of French which they had gained without effectively conveying much knowledge of German. Boys now commence the study of French so soon as they are admitted into the School, and add the study of German so soon as they have made sufficient progress in French. French and German are taught in all the sets of the Sixth Form and Upper School, and in the higher sets of the Middle Rugby. 381 and Lower Schools ; French only in the lower sets of both. At the present time there are about 27 boys in the Lower School who do not learn German as well as French. These last read a primary French Grammar and Gasc's First French Book. The highest sets in the Sixth Form read Gothe's Travels, and Voltaire's Plays, and write exercises both in French and German. French works are occasionally read in the Classical School, when the subjects falling within the range of Classical studies are best treated in some French author. Tocqueville's America has been recently read in the Sixth Form as a part of the historical class-work. 1 The chief allurement to the study of Modern Languages at Rugby is their influence in obtaining promotion in the Classical School. But the boys are also promoted within each division of the School of Modern Languages solely according to their proficiency. The limits which are set to this promo- tion are identical with those established in the Mathematical School, and the arrangement made as to the bestowal of classes and prizes for Modern Languages, at the Christmas examina- tion, are also the same. The direct rewards for excellence in Modern Languages seem, however, ludicrously disproportionate to the importance of the acquirement. They consist merely of two prizes of 3/. 3J. each, given annually for the Upper School, and one of 3/. 3-f. for the Lower School ; in all, not 10/. per annum, among a school of nearly 500 boys. Work done in class, exclusive of preparation, amounts to two hours a week. Boys who are below the teaching given to others of the same position in the Classical School, are required to take private tuition. Of such there are about 20 pupils in the half- year. Those whose parents desire for them a greater amount of instruction than the classes afford, can obtain it at a charge of 61. 6s. per annum, and if necessary for the purpose, are exempted from tutorial work and classical versification. Since the appointment of a second Language Master, classes for holding conversation have been instituted for the benefit of 1 Report, p. 250. 382 The Great Schools of England. the more advanced boys. To these, no boys, but such as have reached the first set in the Upper School group, or taken private tuition, are admitted, and they only, at the discretion of the Master. The Sixth Form may claim admission to them by right. No fee is paid, the lesson being regarded as the privilege of those who are proficients. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY SCHOOL. In the year 1859, the Trustees of the School built a Physical Science Lecture-room and Laboratory, and partially furnished both, at the cost of more than 1,000/. withdrawn from the capital belonging to the School. Those on the Foundation receive this instruction without payment, and no fee is paid for them by the Trustees, on the ground that their outlay in building a Lecture-room and Laboratory, and partially fur- nishing them, entitles them to take credit for the fees of Foundationers without actual payment Boys in general are not admitted to Lectures in Natural Philosophy until they reach the Middle School. The present teacher has established this practice in the belief that boys, before the age at which they commonly reach that point in the School, are not well qualified for it. Nor are the boys in any part of the School compelled to learn it. It is, in fact, regarded as a substitute for Modern Languages, to which parents may have recourse if they think fit. This alternative, too, is en- cumbered with the condition that an extra fee of 61. 6s. per annum, not required for the teaching of Modern Languages, must be paid for instruction in Physical Science. It is formally permissible, however, to study both Modern Languages and Physical Science, but the practice is discouraged, probably as being supposed to distract the mind with too many pursuits. In analogy with the organization of the Schools of Mathe- matics and Modern Languages, the main divisions of the School of Natural Philosophy correspond with those of the Classical School. The sub-schools, however, in this depart- ment are few and comprehensive, being only two in number, Rugby. 383 one of which embraces the Sixth Form and whole Upper School, the other the whole Middle School. Again, they are not subdivided into sets or classes as are the sub-schools in Mathematics and Modern Languages. Each division or sub- school is taught together in one class, in which the boys are arranged in order corresponding with their divisions or classes in the Classical School. The instruction given in this School consists of subjects formerly comprehended under the name of Chemistry, i.e. Chemistry and Electricity. Lectures, following the arrange- ment, and explaining the details of some approved text-book, such as " Fownes' Chemistry," are given twice in the week to each class. They are illustrated by experiments and diagrams, and brought home to individual boys by questions framed to test their understanding of the Lecture. Notes taken at the time of the Lecture are subsequently expanded into reports drawn up by the boys out of School, and containing sketches of the apparatus. These are shown up once in a fortnight at least, and are then corrected by the Lecturer, as a classical exercise might be by a tutor. Every boy studying Physical Science in class may become a private pupil, or Laboratory-pupil. If he is a Foundationer this costs him nothing; if a non-Foundationer, he pays an extra fee of 5/. 5-r. To boys who distinguish themselves in the Natural Philo- sophy branch of the Christmas Examinations, in any Form, either a first or second class is awarded ; the value of which, in contributing to a prize, is equal to the same grade of honour in any other branch except that of pure Classical Scholarship. Drawing and Music. — Any boy may learn Drawing if he wish to do so. If on the Foundation, he pays nothing for the tuition ; if not on the Foundation, he pays 4/. 4 s. per annum. In the case of Music, the learners, whether Foundationers or not, pay 4/. 4s. per annum each. Total Time of Work. The time of a boy at Rugby School, thus allotted in the 384 The Great Schools of England. compulsory School-work to attendance before his teachers in each week, amounts on an average to, — Classical. . . . about 17 Including private tuition. Mathematics .... 3 ) Exclusive of private tuition, which Modern Languages . . 2 ) is variable. Total .... 22 In order to estimate fairly the amount of actual occupation in these branches, there must be added time for preparation of ordinary lessons, and time for composition, consisting ordi- narily of three exercises in the week, beside compositions written expressly for the tutor. The habits and abilities of different boys will, of course, so seriously affect the amount of time expended in this manner, that no perfect account can be given of it in a School in which the great bulk of the work is prepared privately, when and how a boy may choose. Dr. Temple is of opinion, however, that on no day in the week need a boy work altogether more than between eight and nine hours ; that his work usually amounts to much less ; while on half-holidays, of which there are three in every week, a boy has much time at his disposal. A distinguished Rugby scholar considers eight hours the time given on a busy day by a studious boy to his studies. 1 - Summary of Examinations. — The Sixth Form is annually examined in June by Examiners appointed by the Vice-Chan- cellors of Oxford and Cambridge. The rest of the School at that time, and the whole of the School in December, are ex- amined by the Masters, the Examinations comprehending all the subjects upon which instruction has been given. At the June Examination, all the boys in the Upper School below the Sixth Form are examined. They have the same papers, and the answers to each paper are looked over by the same Examiner. The marks gained by each boy are added together, and are called his Examination Marks. To these are added the Marks which he has accumulated during the half- year, which are called his Form Marks. 1 Report, p. 254. Rugby. 385 Precisely the same plan, is followed in examining the Middle School. At Christmas, the Forms are examined separately as Forms. The Masters are divided into Committees of two, and each Committee examines two Forms, one high in the School, the other low. The two Modern Language Masters examine the whole School in Modern Languages. The four Mathe- matical Masters examine the whole School in Mathematics. At Christmas six Honour lists are published ; namely in Divinity, Classics, History and Geography, Mathematics, Modern Languages, and Natural Philosophy. Exhibitions, Prizes, 6r*c. — The bestowal of Exhibitions formed no part of the original design of the founder. But in 1777, when the institution became wealthy, seven Exhibitions, of the value of 40/. per annum each, were wisely established and placed at the disposal of the trustees by Act of Parlia- ment. To this number the trustees themselves added seven more within a few years, on their own responsibility. In 1807, the Board obtained the sanction of the Court of Chancery foi this Act of their predecessors, and authority for adding seven more Exhibitions, and for increasing those fourteen Exhibitions to 50/. per annum each. Again, in 1826, by authority of an Act of Parliament passed many years before, seven more Exhibitions were added, and the value of all increased. From that time to the year 1854, there were twenty-one Exhibitions, of the value of 60/. each, tenable for seven years at either University. At present, under the orders of the Charity Commissioners, the Exhibitions are tenable for four years, and their value, instead of being uni- form, varies according to the place of the candidate in the Examinations, by which they are awarded. Five Exhibitioners are now regularly chosen every year to fill five Exhibitions of the several values of 80/. 70/. 60/. 50/. and 40/. tenable for four years, on the single condition of residing at some College or Hall in Oxford or Cambridge during that time. The examination is open to all who have been members of the School for three years. Besides the work of the half-year, candidates are required to bring up for c c 386 The Great Schools of England. examination some Classical author prepared entirely by them- selves, and to translate into English passages of Greek and Latin not before seen, in addition to composition in the Classical languages. When the holder of an Exhibition ceases to fulfil the required conditions, the remainder of his Exhibition is offered to competition at the annual examination. Two Scholarships, instituted by the Masters, one of 30/ the other of 20/. value, are awarded annually for pure scholar- ship, and are open to all boys who have not reached the Sixth Form, or who reached it only six months before the examina- tion. Prizes for Classics, chiefly in the Sixth Form, to the total value of 53/. are given annually in books. There is a Divinity Prize, value 3/. t,s. a year, founded by Dr. Robertson, for boys not placed in the Sixth Form before Midsummer ; and a Prize of 4/. value, for knowledge of the Bible, is open to all the School below the Sixth Form. Her Majesty the Queen has founded an annual Prize of a gold medal for an English Historical Subject. A Prize is given to any boy in every Form throughout the School who obtains a first class in the final examination at Christmas, either in Divinity, Classical Scholarship, History, or Geography ; a second class also contributes to entitle its winner to a Prize, and therefore some further distinction in one of the subsidiary Schools is requisite to give full effect to this lower degree of distinction. A Prize is given in February, by the Rev. C. B. Hutchinson, of 3/. 3s. value, for proficiency in History, which is open to the Twenty and the Fifth. In the Mathematical School there are several Prizes of small amount, bestowed by the Mathematical Masters. Those for Modern Languages have already been mentioned. There are also small Prizes given by the French and Ger- man Masters, for excellence in those Languages ; by the Master of Natural Philosophy School to the best Chemical Analyst ; and a Prize by the Drawing Master, for the best Sketches from Nature, and from copies. Monitorial System. — The discipline of Rugby School is Rugby. 387 largely dependent on the Sixth Form boys, or, as they have always been called, " Praepostors.'' In School, it is their duty, in rotation, to keep order while names are called over ; to call over names in their own boarding-houses at dinner, at locking- up, and at evening prayers. They also read prayers in the evening, if the Master of the boarding-house is absent. They have powers to enforce obedience to all the rules of the School, to put down ill-practices, as the breaking of bounds, frequent- ing of public-houses, turbulence, and drinking or smoking, by setting impositions to boys in all Forms below the Sixth, and by inflicting personal chastisement on any boy below the Fifth, of not more than five or six strokes of a stick or a cane across the shoulders. As the use of the fist is forbidden, they commonly carry canes when they are on duty in " calling over," and, on such occasions, use them even in the Master's presence. In cases where the rarer punishment of " licking '' is resorted to, it is inflicted in private, or before the whole of the Sixth ; and, for the worst sort of offences, before the whole boarding-house ; nor will any degree of age or size, on the part of the delin- quent, warrant him in personally resisting the punishment. The power of a Praepostor is somewhat controlled, however, by the right of appeal to the Sixth Form and to the Head Master, which every boy possesses, and his claim to which immediately arrests the Praepostor's hand. The Sixth Form, although strictly charged with the superintendence of the Forms below itself, is a check also upon the members of its own body; and the same offence for which a Sixth Form boy would punish a lower boy, he would report, if committed by a colleague, to the whole Sixth Form, on which the Form, as a body, would request the Head Master to degrade or remove the offender. Fagging. — The right to fag is limited to the Sixth Form. The three divisions next below the Sixth are exempt from being fagged, but they are not admitted to the privilege of fagging. The fixed services consist in sweeping and dusting the studies of the Sixth, attending their call at supper for half an hour, making toast, running on messages, and attending at c c 2 388 The Great Schools of England. games. At cricket a Sixth Form boy may call upon any fag to field for him, if he chooses, but this particular service is dying; out. At foot-ball all fags must attend. In the " runs," "hounds," and " brook-leaping," they are also compelled to take part, but a medical certificate of unfitness, countersigned by the Head Master, gives exemption. [ Punishments. — The punishments in use are : — i. Solitary confinement for an hour, or two hours. Used only in the Lower School. 2. Caning on the hand. Used both in the Lower and Middle School ; but in the Upper Forms of the latter very -rarely. 3. Latin or Greek to be written out or translated, or learnt -by heart. 4. Flogging, which is administered for serious offences ; such as lying, foul language, or persistence in any misconduct From this punishment the Sixth Form is exempt by the rules, the Fifth by the courtesy of the School. 5. Request to the parents to remove the offender. 6. Expulsion ; which is effected by the Head Master send- ing for the boy, and saying to him, "You are no longer a member of the School." The three first of these punishments are inflicted by the Assistant Masters ; the three last by the Head Master only. Sports and Pastimes. — Contiguous to the School, is the " School-close,'' of more than thirteen acres of grass on a light soil. It is open on three sides, and contains a gymnastic ground, good racquet courts, and on one side of it a cold bath of spring water, which for many years has been kept for the use of the boys. The management of this close, and the regulation of the sports, are commonly committed to an Assembly called the "Big-Side Levee,'' consisting of all the boys in the Upper School, led by the Sixth. The games most popular at Rugby are football, cricket, and racquets. Football is played there under different rules from those of other public schools, and with extraordinary vehemence and spirit. Rugby. 389 "There are few more lively sights than the School-close on the day of one of the great matches — the 'Sixth' against the rest of the School, or the ' Old ' against the ' Present Rugbe- ians.' Each side plays in jerseys and flannels, with velvet caps of distinctive colours, which old Rugbeians are disposed to regard as modern vanities, but which certainly add very much to the picturesqueness of the game, and, no doubt, increase its interest in the eyes of the ladies, who, since the late Queen Dowager set the example, crowd the ground on bright after- noons whenever a match of any special interest is to be played ; sometimes, in their enthusiasm, venturing outside those mysterious posts which mark out the ' line of touch/ and thus occasionally getting mixed up with the combatants, to their own detriment and the general confusion." 1 Being in the centre of a fine hunting county, Rugby has long been famous for its ancient game of " Hare and Hounds." In old times this sport was conducted in a way which would not be tolerated in the present day. The fags were then hounds and Prsepostors huntsmen, and great cruelty was often the result. As now played, it is a good stiff steeple-chase, at which the main object for a plucky "hound" is to accomplish the " Great Crick run" (13 miles) in a little less than 84 minutes. The day of hunting is Thursday, when the " hares," for there are generally two, start off with a handful of bits of paper, which they drop from time to time as " scent." The pursuers hold well together for the first mile or two ; then the weaker runners begin to fall off, and the number who are in at the death may often be compared to the reduced list of foxhunters, who, after a severe run, survive to witness the amputation of the brush. The river Avon, which flows near the school, offers every facility for bathing. Two places are kept for the School. To one, where the water is shallow, the smaller boys and those who cannot swim resort, under the care of bathing men. When boys have learned to swim they are promoted to "deep water," at a point where the " Swift " joins the Avon, and have 1 A Visit to Rugby, 39° The Great Schools of England. there full opportunity of perfecting themselves in this healthy and useful art. The Rifle Corps at Rugby numbers nearly 100 members No one is compelled to join, and the regulations are drawn up by the boys themselves. In 1861, Rugby carried off the Ash- burton Shield at Wimbledon, in the face of a strong competi- tion among Public Schools, and they have maintained the second place in the same contest since. 1 Libraries. — There is a moderately good library, to which the boys have access twice a week, when the Writing Master is there to help them to find any books they require. There are also libraries in each boarding-house, maintained by a subscription of ioj. a year from each boy in the house. School Hours, and Holidays. — All the boys, at all seasons, are expected to go to bed at 10 o'clock, except the Sixth Form. For nine weeks in mid-winter they are expected to rise at 7 to take their breakfast at 7.30, and to present them-' selves in School at 8. During the rest of the year they rise at 6.30, are in School at 7, and work for an hour and a half before breakfast. There are three whole School days during the week. Of the four and a half or five School hours on a whole School day, three occur before dinner (1.30), and one hour and a half after dinner. The break of an hour and a half is always allowed between dinner and the next School lesson. There are three half holidays usually in the week ; every third week there is a fourth. There are no whole holidays, but once in the half-year boys are allowed, on the request of their parents, to leave School for two days and a half. There are only two vacations a year : seven weeks at Christ- mas, and eight weeks after Midsummer. An arrangement almost peculiar to Rugby. Religious Observances. — On Good-Friday, Ascension-Day, All Saints' Day, Ash- Wednesday, and on " Lawrence Sheriff's Day," religious services are held in the chapel of the School. Prior to 18 14 the boys resorted to the parish church for 1 Report, pp. 254-5. Rugby, 391 religious worship. In that year the Trustees obtained powers to build a chapel, which was accordingly erected close to the School, and has since been considerably enlarged and improved. It contains monuments to many Head-Masters, Assistant-Masters, who died in the service of the School, and to boys who died at Rugby, or afterwards on the field of battle. Soon after the building of this chapel a chaplain was appointed with a sufficient stipend ; but Dr. Arnold, desirous of improving such an opportunity of moulding the character of Rugby boys, on the first vacancy, applied for, and was appointed to the office, of which he declined to receive the remuneration. Iji continuance of the same practice the Head Master still preaches there every Sunday. All the boys attend the services in the chapel on Sunday. These services consist of the Litany preceded by a hymn at 8.30; the Morning Service and the Communion Service 1 1.30 ; the Evening Service and sermon at 4. The Holy Communion is administered on the first Sunday in the half-year, and on the last, and at least twice, sometimes four times between. Attendance at: the Holy Communion is perfectly voluntary. 1 Boarding-houses. — Inclusive of the School-house which forms part of the block of School-buildings, and is kept by the Head Master, there are eight boarding-houses at Rugby. The Head Master's house was designed, and long used for the reception of 50, but, by repeated additions within the last forty years, has been made to contain 73 boys. The remaining seven boarding-houses, all now kept by Assistant Masters, contain, on an average, 46 boys each ; the most capacious holding 50,- and the smallest 42 boarders. Separate from his bedroom each boy has a study, which, while in the Lower or Middle School, he is liable to share with another boy, but of which he has undivided possession on entering the Upper School. Brothers are invariably put together; others are associated, at the discretion of the boarding-house Master, who takes into consideration their 1 Report, p. 259. 39* The Great Schools of England. position in the School, their age, character, and wishes in their choice of a companion. The usual size of a study is seven feet square. In these, studies, which in the School- house are warmed by hot air, and in the boarding-houses by fire, boys of the Middle and Upper Schools prepare their lessons. Those below the Middle School learn them commonly in school, and in the presence of a Master. Each boy provides the furniture of his study, generally by purchasing what he finds in the room from the last occupant at a valuation, on which the boarding-house Master keeps a check. 1 Diet. — Breakfast, consisting simply of tea or coffee and bread and butter, is taken at 7.30 in winter ; and at 8.30 in summer. Dinner, which consists of meat, and vegetables, sometimes preceded by soup, is served at 1.30. Tea follows dinner after a few hours ; and at 8.30 a supper of bread and cheese winds up the day. 2 Expenses of a Boy at Rugby, including Board and Lodging. I. Necessary. Annually. Entrance. Charges in £ 0. d. £ s. d. Assistant Master's Boarding-house ... 58 14. 3 . . 220 School Instruction 16 56 .. 220 Classical Private Tuition 10 10 o . . I 1 o Miscellaneous Charges 5 9 o ^90 18 9 £5 5° II. Optional.— Private Tuition. Annually. Entrance. £ *. d. £ ,. d. In Mathematics 10 10 o . . 1 1 o Modern Languages 660 Laboratory Instruction 660 Natural Philosophy 5 5° Drawing 440 Music 4.40 Drill 440 Dancing (variable). The above charges are for a resident Non-Foundationer. 1 Report, p. 256. a Ibid. -Rugby. 393 A resident Foundationer pays the same, with the exception of the sum of 16/. $s. for School instruction, and about half the miscellaneous charges; which are paid on his behalf by the Trustees. A Foundation boy, not boarding at the School, pays the same as a resident Foundation boy, minus the expenses of the boarding-house. 394 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER III. BIOGRAPHICAL. Distinguished Rugbeians. The Head Masters of Rugby School, so far as they can be traced, are : — 1602. Nicholas GreenhilL 1742. Thomas Crossfield Augustine Rolfe. 1744- William Knail. W. Green. '751- John Richmond. 1642. Raphael Pearce. 1755- Stanley Burrough. Peter Whitehead. 1778. Thomas James. John Allen. 1794- Henry Ingles. Knighty Harrison. 1807. John Wool. 1674. Robert Ashbridge. 1828. Thomas Arnold. 1681. Leonard Jeacocks. 1842. A. C. Tait. 1687. Henry Holyoak. 1850. Ed. M. Goulbum. 1731- John Plomer. 1858. Frederick Temple Among the distinguished men who may be said to owe their intellectual birth to Lawrence Sheriff's now famous Foundation, we have of Bishops, Legge, of Oxford ; Bagot, of Oxford ; Otter, of Chichester ; and James, of Calcutta. Of Clergymen generally, the list headed by Dr. Churton and Dr. A. P. Stanley, is a lengthened one ; as is that of her Physicians, headed by the late Sir Henry Halford and the present Sir Charles Locock. Prominent among her lawyers are the late Mr. Justice Colt- man, Mr. Justice Vaughan, and the present Attorney-General, Sir Roundell Palmer (who was a fifth-form Rugbeian before he left for Winchester). Her men of letters include Cave, the early friend of Dr. Johnson, and the originator of The Gentleman's Magazine; Rugby. 395 Carte, the historian ; Parkhurst, famous for his Hebrew Lexicon ; Bray, who, jointly with Manning, wrote the History of Surrey ; Dr. W. B. Sleath, Head Master of Repton, and Dr. John Sleath, Head Master of St. Paul's School ; Dr. Samuel Butler, the favourite Master of Shrewsbury School ; Walter Savage Landor ; Hughes, who, in his Tom JBrowris School Days, has given us the best portraiture of Arnold and his administration which we possess ; and W. C. Macready, the celebrated actor. Admiral F. W. Fane and Captains Lord Proby and the Hon. Harry Gray, R. N. worthily maintained the naval honours of the School; but, after all, the truest sphere of glory for her sons has been the " tented field." The military roll of Rugby is indeed remarkable ; it contains the names of the late nonogenarian, Field-Marshal Viscount Combermere ; Major-General John Mansel, who fell as he led his heavy brigade of cavalry to storm the French batteries in 1794; his son, Major J. C. Mansel, who was wounded and taken prisoner during the same tremendous charge. Sir Ralph Abercrombie, who died the victor of Alexandria, in 1 80 1 ; the Hon. General Bruce; Lieut-General Sir. G. T. Walker, who distinguished himself at Maida, in 1808, and with many a Rugbeian comrade among the " fighting light brigade " through the Peninsula ; Lieut. -General John Max- well Kerr ; Major-General Skerratt, who, when desperately wounded, led the storming-party of Bergen-op-zoom, in 18 14, and was the first to mount the walls on which he fell, his old school-fellow General, the Earl of Carysford, gallantly sup- porting him throughout the bloody day; Major-General Sir Arthur Clifton ; Colonel Miller, who led the Enniskillens at Waterloo ; Captains Holbeche and Biddulph, who charged side by side with him and twenty other Rugbeians on the same terrible field. Nearer to our own times we have the twenty- five Rugbeian heroes, commemorated by their school-fellows in the College Chapel windows already mentioned, including Sir J. W. Adams, who was killed at Inkerman, and " Hodson of Hodson's Horse," who, with his undaunted schoolmates, bore the brunt of, and fell in the late Indian mutiny. 396 The Great Schools of England. GOVERNING BODY OF RUGBY SCHOOL IN 1865. C. B. Adderley, Esq. M.P. Sir H. Halford, Bt M.P. C. N. Newdegate, Esq. M.P. H. C. Wise, Esq. W. S. Dugdale, Esq. Rev. C. W. Holbeche. The Duke of Marlborough, Earl of Warwick. Earl of Denbigh. Earl Howe. Lord Leigh. Hon. C. B. Percy. Clerk — Mr. Harris, Solicitor, Rugby. MASTERS OF RUGBY SCHOOL IN 1865. Head Master— Rev. F. Temple, D.D. Classical Assistant Masters. Rev. H. T. Buckoll, M.A. Master of Lower Sc/wol. Rev. C. T. Arnold, M.A. Rev. L. F. Burrows, M.A. Rev. T. W. Jex-Blake, M.A. Rev. C. B. Hutchinson, M.A. Rev. C. E. Moberly, M.A. E. A. Scott, M.A. A. W. Potts, M.A. W. K. Wilson, B.A. J. S. Philpotts, B.A. F. E. Kitchener, B.A. Rev. J. Robertson, M.A. Rev. J. Bond, M.A. Mathematics — Rev. C. Elsee, M.A. Modern Languages. Rev. P. B. Smith, M.A. | M. Vecqueray. Natural Science — J. M. Wilson, M.A. Writing Master and Secretary — Mr. J. S. Sale. Assistant Writing Master — Mr. Pooley. Drawing Master — Mr. Barnard. School Marshal— Mr. G. Patey. Rugby. 397 CHAPTER IV. SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS BY THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS' COMMISSIONERS IN REFERENCE TO RUGBY SCHOOL. The following are the most important of the numerous recom- mendations of the Commision for the future government of the School. " With the exceptions which we are about to mention, all the General Recommendations (Part I. pp. 52-55) appear appli- cable to Rugby. It is further recommended that the Trustees of Rugby School be twelve in number. That of this number four be elected on account of generally acknowledged eminence in literature and science, in such manner that there shall be always one such Trustee at least, when the full number of four is complete, eminent for scientific and one at least for literary attainments or distinctions. That either drawing or music be taught to every boy for the first three years after his admission into the School. That the instruction in Physical Science at Rugby consist in two main branches; first, Natural Philosophy, consisting in Chemistry and Physics ; the second consisting in Comparative Physiology and Natural History, both animal and vegetable. That no boy in the School be permitted at any time during his stay at School to omit or discontinue the study of more than one of the three subsidiary studies, Mathematics, Modern Languages, and Physical Science. That the teachers of Physical Science be not required nor permitted to teach any other branch of knowledge in the School than that or to those for which their salaries as teachers of Physical Science are paid to them. 398 The Great Schools of England. That the annual sums hitherto paid by boys learning Natural Philosophy, 5/. $s. Drawing, 4/. Music, 4/. be discontinued, and that no extra sum be paid on account of the regular instruction given in any of these branches of instruction. That twenty-one guineas and a half be paid annually by the parents and guardians of each boy not being a Foundationer for School instruction. That twenty-one guineas and a half be paid annually by the Trustees on behalf of each Foundationer for School instruction. That these annual sums paid by parents and Trustees con- stitute a " School instruction " fund. That the annual stipends hitherto paid by the Trustees of the School to the Head Master, seven Assistant Classical Masters, and Mathematical Master, be paid annually to the present Head Master, the present seven Senior Assistant Classical Masters, and the present Senior Mathematical Master, out of the School Instruction fund. That the sum of fifteen guineas and a half, hitherto paid for School instruction, and distributed amongst the Masters of the School in certain settled proportions, and to a reserve fund as now constituted, be henceforth paid out of the School Instruc- tion fund, and be distributed amongst the Masters in the same manner and proportions, and then form a reserve fund for the benefit of Masters as heretofore. That from the residue of the School Instruction fund there be paid annually to two teachers, to be appointed to teach Physical Science, the sum of 1,200/., of which 700/. be given as a salary to a teacher of Chemistry and Physics, and 500/. be given as a salary to a teacher of Physiology and Natural History. That from the residue of the School Instruction fund an annual sum of 600/. be paid to two teachers of Music and Drawing. That no Head Master hereafter to be appointed, and no Master hereafter attaining a position among the seven Senior Classical Masters, receive any annual stipend, either from the Trustees or from the School Instruction fund. Rugby. 399 That no Senior Mathematical Master hereafter to be ap- pointed, or succeeding hereafter to that position, receive the annual stipend of 120/. now paid by the Trustees, and made payable out of the School Instruction fund by these regulations. That the annual sum of ten guineas now legally payable by every boy above the Lower School who takes private Clas- sical tuition be henceforth payable by every boy. in the School for Classical tuition till he reaches the second division of the Fifth Form. That on and after reaching the second division of the Fifth Form every boy henceforth pay the sum of twelve guineas, or such other sum as the Trustees of the School may fix, for private tuition, to be distributed as the Trustees, after com- munication with the Head Master, shall settle. That all the sums now paid to the Head Master on account of entrances, and of his share of the School Instruction fund be paid to him, and be charged with the same payments to other Masters as heretofore ; but that all payments and fees payable to him on account of any number of boys beyond 470 be not received by him, but be paid into the School Instruction fund : and that the amount of all sums now paid by him to Assistant Masters, so soon as he shall cease to make such payments, be also remitted by him into the School Instruction fund. That there never be less than three Classical Masters to each hundred boys in the School. That the number of boys in the School at one time do not exceed 500. That the salaries or pecuniary remuneration of the various Masters teaching in the School, be always and entirely fur- nished out of the payments made by or on behalf of the several boys educated at the School, and not directly out of the reve- nues arising from the property of the School. That no Classical Assistant Master receive more than 1,400/. per annum, and that none receive less than 500/. per annum. That the interval between the lowest income of any such Master and the highest income be graduated by successive 4°o The Great Schools of England. scales of income, such as will be suitable to various degrees of rank and standing amongst the Assistant Masters. That there be not less than four distinct scales of income for the whole group of thirteen Assistant Masters. That no one scale of income exceed that immediately below it by more than 300/. per annum, nor apply to more than four Masters. That the income of no Assistant Master in the Mathe- matical or Modern Language School exceed that of the Assistant Master next below him in order of seniority by more than 400/. where the number of Assistants is above two, or by more than 500/. where it is two only, and that Assistant Masters in these several Schools, keeping boarding houses, contribute the annual sum of 61. on each boarder to a fund to be made use of in carrying out this regulation. That the Trustees have power to amend from time to time, as the interests of the School may require, any scheme, by whomsoever framed or settled, which may have been framed for the payment of the Masters. That no separate annual charge be made on any boys for any Writing or Arithmetic Master hereafter to be appointed, but that a proper annual charge on such account be added to and become a part of the general charge for School instruction. That the Trustees do not henceforth pay to the Head Master or to any Assistant Classical or Mathematical Master the annual stipends hitherto paid to them respectively or any annual stipend. That the Trustees of the School cease to award or to have power to award to persons having served as Masters any annual payments as stipends in the nature of Fellowships. That the Trustees do not pay any stipend to any Writing or Arithmetic Master hereafter to be appointed. That the Trustees do not henceforth pay any stipend to the Drawing Master, for whom a salary is now otherwise provided. That the number of boys at School at any one time entitled to the benefits of the foundation by reason of residence, at Rugby, or within a certain distance from Rugby, or within the Itugby. 401 county of Warwick, be gradually limited to 25 ; and that the Trustees do make provision for effecting this gradual dimi- nution in such manner as not to defeat the reasonable claims of individuals who may have settled in the neighbourhood for the purpose of availing themselves of such privilege ; provided, that this limitation be carried into full effect before the month of August 1873. That this local privilege be entirely abolished in a manner to be arranged by the Trustees, who shall take steps to carry into full effect the total abolition of this local privilege before the month of August 1 883. That there be created at Rugby School, 12 Scholarships and 24 Exhibitions, and that they be entitled respectively " Sheriff Scholarships " and " Sheriff Exhibitions." That the Sheriff Scholarships be of the annual value of 60/. each, and the Sheriff Exhibitions of the annual value of 25/. each, and that these sums be paid out of the annual revenues of the School. That of the Sheriff Scholarships three be filled up annually by competitive examination in Classics, open to all British subjects under the age of fifteen years, and tenable for four years at Rugby School. That of the Sheriff Exhibitions, six be filled up annually by competitive examination open to all British subjects under fifteen years of age, and tenable for four years at Rugby School. That of the six Sheriff Exhibitions annually awarded, two be given to the greatest proficiency in French or German or both; two for the greatest proficiency in those branches of Physical Science which are taught at Rugby School ; and two for the greatest proficiency in Mathematics. That the number, nature, and value of the Sheriff Scholar- ships and Exhibitions annually vacant and to be competed for, together with the general terms of the competition, be advertised in the public newspapers annually three months before the examination takes place. That the Trustees on being satisfied after a report made jointly by the Head Master and the Masters teaching Mathe- D D 402 The Great Schools of England. matics, Modern Languages, or Physical Science, as the circum- stances may require, that any boy holding a Sheriff Exhibition has ceased to endeavour seriously to maintain his proficiency in that branch of knowledge for the encouragement of which the exhibition of which he enjoys the benefit was founded, with the power at any period not being less than one year from the time when such exhibition was awarded, do declare such exhi- bition " open to challenge." That the examiners appointed for the examination of candi- dates for exhibitions at the University shall take such part in examining for and have such voice in awarding the Sheriff Scholarships and Exhibitions as the Trustees of the School shall think fit to order. That the election of Sheriff Scholarships and Sheriff Exhi- bitions commence forthwith and be continued in succeeding years by the election of such number of Scholars and Exhi- bitioners as has been herein appointed for annual election; and that the annual sums of money herein saved to the reve- nues of the School, by transferring the payment of the Head Master and seven Assistant Classical Masters from the reve- nues of the School to the School Instruction fund, be applied to this object before all others. In lieu of five Exhibitions of the value respectively of 80/. 70/., 60/., 50/., and 40/., all and each yearly offered for mixed attainments in many branches of knowledge, the same yearly sum shall be given as follows : — There shall be three yearly Exhibitions of the respective values of 60/., 50/., and 40/., awarded annually to the highest proficiency in Classics alone ; two Exhibitions of 30/. and 20I. respectively to the highest proficiency in Mathematics alone ; two Exhibitions of 30/. and 20/. respectively for proficiency in Modern Languages ; and two Exhibitions of 30/. and 20/. respectively for proficiency in Physical Science. That it be in the power of any boy to compete for any two Exhibitions assigned to two different branches of knowledge, and to hold any two such of any value together. That the Examiners for the Exhibitions at the Universities Rugby, 403 be henceforth five in number. That there be two Classical Examiners, one Mathematical Examiner, one Examiner in Physical Science, and one Examiner in Modern Languages. That a sum not exceeding 25/. be given to each Classical Examiner, and that a sum not exceeding 20/. be given each Examiner in the three other branches. That the original English verse prize be restored to its ancient value by the addition of three guineas from the School revenues to the three guineas now given by the Head Master. That prizes for the translation of choice Greek and Latin passages into English, both prose and verse, and choice English passages into the Classical languages be given, and if necessary, out of the School revenues. That the Trustees consider the propriety of providing prizes for the encouragement of study in the Mathematical, Modern Language, and Physical Science Schools." D d 2 404 The Great Schools of England. SHREWSBURY. " INTUS SI RECTE, NE LABORA." CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. More than three hundred years have elapsed since the bailiffs and burgesses of Shrewsbury, headed by Hugh Edwards and Richard Whyttaker, and supported by other inhabitants of the town and neighbourhood, took measures to establish a Free School in the county town. The suppression of the Abbey and other churches had involved the loss of the seminaries attached to them, and the " proud Salopians " seized the earliest opportunity to supply the void. At Michaelmas in 1549, the Corporation paid Reginald Corbett, the Recorder, for a supplication exhibited to the Lord Chancellor to obtain a Free School, \os. Wise in their generation, and knowing that "a man's gift maketh way for him," they shortly after gave " to a servant of the Lord Chancellor for his favour in the same, zod." and in a few months " paid for the purchasing of a Free School to be had within the town, 20/." This last sum (about equivalent to 130/. in the present day) is supposed to have been part of the consideration money given for the estates which were settled subsequently upon the School. With more probability it may be conjectured to have been paid for premises suitable as a School-house, or for land on which to erect one. Two years later they presented a petition to King Edward VI. soliciting a grant of some portion of the estates belonging to the dissolved collegiate churches for the endowment of the School. In compliance with their prayer, the King gave the appropriated Shrewsbury, 405 tithes of several prebendal livings, formerly belonging to the churches of St. Mary and St Chad, for the purpose of endow- ing a School with one Master, and one Under Schoolmaster, to be called The Free Grammar School 1 of King Edward the 1 The original expression is Libera Schola, which is commonly under- stood to mean a school wherein education is gratuitously given. Dr. Kennedy, the present distinguished Head Master of Shrewsbury School, disputes the accuracy of this interpretation. He affirms that Libera was never used in the sense of "gratuitous," either in classical Latin, in post- classical Latin, or in mediaeval Latin, As respects classical Latin, he refers to the dictionaries of Facciolati and Scheller, where it is seen, on com- paring the examples of " liber" and its adverb " liberi" with the examples of "gratuitus" and the adverb "gratis," that the two former words are never used in the sense of the two latter. " Liber," in fact, he contends, means " unrestrained," " uncontrolled," or exempt, but cannot be found to describe a thing not to be paid for. So post-classically he gives many instances of Liber in the Latin Vulgate translation of the Bible, in all of which the meaning is " unenslaved" and in none " gratuitous." Finally, as regards mediaeval Latin, he points to the valuable glossaries of Dufresne Ducange, and Charpentier, as well as to Lindenbrog's Codex Legum, and declares that, although the word is of the most frequent occurrence, there is not the faintest trace of its use in the sense of " gratuitous." From all which he concludes that Libera in the charter of King Edward's Schools was designed to distinguish them from other existing schools, most of which were dependent on ecclesiastical power, and were attached and subservient to Chapters and Colleges. In confirmation of this view of the expression it should be remembered that Liber Homo in the Great Charter meant "a freeman" as distinguished from a serf, and the adjective Liber (Libera, Liberum) was the term universally employed to confer by Royal Charter a liberty or franchise on various objects and institutions. For instance — Libera Capella, a Free Chapel (free from ordinary jurisdiction). Libera Ecclesia, a Free Church (free from incumbency, — personatus). Libera Villa, a Free Town (free from certain burdens). Liberum Feudum, Frank-Fee (ditto, ditto). Libera Firma, Frank-Farm (ditto, ditto). Liber Taurus, a Free Bull (not liable to be impounded). So Libera Warenna, Free Warren. Libera Piscaria, Free Fishery. Libera Chassa, Free Chase. Libera Eleemosyna, Frank Almoine. In all which, undoubtedly, the word implies "free from lordship or con- trol," " not liable to services," by royally-conferred franchise. 400 The Great Schools of England. Sixth. Before the newly founded institution was opened, the young king died, and during Queen Mary's reign the Charter granted by her brother remained in abeyance. In 1562, four years after the accession of Elizabeth, Thomas Ashton, a gentleman of pre-eminent learning and high character, having been appointed Head Master, and Thomas Lawrence Second Master, the School was opened with a large number of pupils, and soon became one of the most nourishing Schools in England. During the few years of Mr. Ashton's administra- tion the entrance books show the names of Scholars from the head families of Shropshire, Cheshire, Staffordshire, Worcester- shire, and North Wales. 1 The manuscripts of Dr. Taylor, preserved in the Library, afford some entertaining accounts of the manner in which, at an early stage of the School's history, the Masters and Scholars were accustomed to combine amusement and study. The year 1568, for example, is memorable in the School fasti because " at Whysuntyde was a notable stage play at Shros- bery, which lasted all the hollydayes, unto the which came greate numbers of people, of noblemen, and others, the which was praysed greately, and the chyffe auctor [author] thereof was one Master Aston, being the head Scoole Master of the Free Scoole there, a godly and lerenyd man, who took marvelous great paynes therein." 2 In 1573, also, were grand doings at 1 The inhabitants, " among other things, deserve especial commendation for this, in that they have set up a schoole, wherein were more schollers in number when I first saw it than in any one schoole in England again ; unto which Thomas Ashton, the first head-school master, a right good man, procured by his meanes a very honest salarie and stipend for the teachers." — Camden's Britannia. 2 Churchyard, who was a Salopian, speaks of these dramatic entertain- ments, and has left a description of the quarry and its rustic theatre as they appeared in his time : — " I had such haste, in hope to be but brefe, That monuments in churches were forgot : And somewhat more, behind the walles as chiefe Where plays have been which is most worthie note. There is a grounde new made theatre wyse, Both deepe and hye, in goodlie auncient guise ; Shrewsbury. 407 Shrewsbury, in which the scholars figured, on the occasion of a visit of the Lord President of the Welsh Marches, accompanied by that "son Philip" whose name is still the crowning glory of the old School. " 1573. This yeare, at the comminge in of Sir Harry Sydney, Lord Presydent of Wales, from London, ther was shott off in a ryaltie [triumph] 18 chamber peces at a voyde place under the Wyld Copp, adjoyninge unto Master Sherrars howse ; and also a lyttel from the same at the foot of the Wyld Copp, was an excellent oracion made unto him by one of the scollers of the Free Schoole ; " — and " spente and geven to Mr. Phillipe Siddney " — at that time nineteen years of age — "at his cominge to this towne with my Lord P'sident his father, in wine, and cakes, and other things, is. id." A few years later the Lord President again visited Shrews- bury, and was entertained in great state both by the inhabi- tants generally and by the authorities of the School. "The 24th of April beinge St. George's daye, the right hon- orable Sir Henry Sidney, Lord President of the Marches of Wales, beinge of the Pryvy counsell and one of the Knights of the most noble order of the Garter, kept St. George's feast in Shrewsbury most honorably . . . And on the first day of May the masters of the free scoole, whose names were Thomas Larrance, John Barker, Ry chard Atkyns, and Roger Kent, made a brave and costly bancket after supper of the same daye before the scoole, to the number of forty dyshes and the masters before them. Every scoole presentynge 10 dyshes with a shewer before every scoole." The day following this quaint " bancket" we are told, " all the scollars of the sayd free scoole being taught by the foresaid four masters, beinge in number 360, with their masters before every of them, marchyng Where well may sit ten thousand men at ease — And yet the one the other not displease. A place belowe to bayte both bull and beare ; For players too, greate roume and place at wyll, And in the same a coke-pit wondrous faire Besides where man may wrastle to their fill. A grounde most apt, and they that sit above At once in vewe, all thys may see for love ; At Aston's playe, who had beheld thys, then, Might well have seen there twentie thousand men." 408 The Great Schools of England. bravely from the said scoole in battell order with ther generalls, captens, drumms, trumpetts, and ensigns before them, through the town, towards a lardge fillde (field) called the Geye, in the Abbey suburbs of Salop, and, there devydinge their bandes into 4 partes, met the sayde Lord President upon a lusty courser, who turned hym round a bout and came to them, the Generall openinge to hys Lordshyp the purpose and assembly of hym and the rest." On the 13th of the same month, Sir Henry took his depar- ture. On this occasion, as he left by water, " their were placed in an ilet hard by the water syde serten appointed scollers of the free scoole, being apparelyd all in greene and greene wyllows upon their heads, marching by, and calling to hym, making theire lamentable orations, sorrowinge hys departure, the which was done so pitifully and of sutch excellency that truly it made many, bothe in the barge upon the water, as also the people uppon lande, to weepe, and my Lord hymself to change coun- tenance." His Lordship's change of countenance will not appear surprising to any one who reads the following speci- mens of these "lamentable orations." One boy advanced alone and sang — " Oh ! stay the bardge, rowe not soe fast, Rowe not soe fast, oh ! stay awhile ; Oh ! stay and hear the playntts at last Of nymphs that harbour in thys ile. " Theyre woe is greate, great moan they make ; With doeful tunes they doe lament — They howle, they crie, their leave to tacke (take) ; Their garments greene for woe they rent " This " tragical mirth" is almost upon a par with the immortal Bottom's : — " But stay ;— O, spite ! But mark ; — poor knight, What dreadful dole is here ! " And then conceive the effect of the subjoined, after a dozen more verses of the quality just given, chanted by all the willow- crowned boys in concert : — Shrewsbury. 409 " All together. " And will your honor now depart ? And must it needs be soe ? Would God we could lyke fishes swyme That we might wyth thee goe. " Or else would God this littel ile Were stretched out so lardge That we on foot might follow thee, And wayt upon thy bardge. " But seeing that we cannot swyme, And Hand's at an end, Saffe passage with a shorte returne The myghty God thee sende," To this absurd exhibition the first Head Master was no party. In 1569, Mr. Ashton resigned his office, and directed the studies of the afterwards famous and unfortunate Robert Devereux, eldest son of Walter, Earl of Essex. While so engaged, his affection for Shrewsbury School induced him to solicit Queen Elizabeth, successfully, to grant to its uses the tithes of Chirbury, and to take that opportunity for constitu- ting the government of the School on as sound a foundation as circumstances would allow. By Queen Elizabeth's indenture, stipulations were made that the bailiffs and burgesses should apply the profits of the grant made by her " towards the maintenance of divine service to be had in the Chapel of Cliffe, in the said County of Salop, five pounds of lawful money of England ;" other five pounds for the Chapel of Astley; 13/. 6s. 8d. to the Vicar of St. Mary's, and 61. 13J. 4^. to the maintenance of a priest in the same church ; and that they should " employ and bestow, for the better maintenance of the Free Grammar School within the Town of Salop, founded by the late King Edward the Sixth, all the residues of the revenues and profits of the said rectory and other the premises .... according to such orders and constitutions as shall be taken in that behalf by Thomas Ashton, clerk, now Schoolmaster of the said Grammar School. . ; . Provided always, that if the said Bailiffs and Burgesses do not well and truly accomplish the covenants and intents in 4io The Great Schools of England. these presents expressed, that then it shall and may be lawful for our said Sovereign Lady the Queen, her heirs and successors, into all and singular the premises to enter, and the same to have, receive, and retain until the covenants and intents afore- said shall be duly satisfied, performed, supplied, or accom- plished for that express mention of the certainty of the pre- mises, or of any of them, or of any other gift or grant made by us or our progenitors to the said Bailiffs and Burgesses of the Town of Salop, or any of them, before this time, made in these presents is not made, or any Statute, Act, ordinance, provision, proclamation, or restraint to the contrary thereof had, made, enacted, ordained, or provided, or any other matter, cause, or thing whatsoever to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding." From the last clause, and from some letters of Mr. Ashton, still preserved, it is evident that he was invested with nearly absolute control over the administration of the whole of Queen Elizabeth's donation, if not over the endowment granted by King Edward. 1 1 One of these letters, which has been printed in the Report of the Commissioners on Public Schools, is peculiarly interesting, and throws considerable light on the disputes between the Corporation and Mr. Ashton. " To the right Worshipful the Bailiffs, Aldermen, and Common Council of the Town of Shrewsbury. Feb. 20th, 1573. ' ' Where your Worships hath requested me to alter the Orders for the Assistant and to place a second Schoolmaster who may have yearly for these Six Years Sixteen Pounds, without Respect of a dead Stock for the School, the use whereof the poor Artificers of the Town should have had, I have agreed to your request, and as time will serve have satisfied the same. If you like of it you may engrosse it and annex it to the former Schedules. If you mislike it, correct as you think good. I will set my Hand unto it as most of you shall agree thereupon. My Life is short and therefore I would it were done out of Hand. Yet as my Duty requireth I will give you some Reason of my doing. Seeing your minds be to have the School's Money to serve only the School's use (Howsoever pity moved me to apply it otherwise) I have now done the same, yet reserving a Surplus- sage still, first, to the use of the School to be first served ; after, as it will appear by the Orders. I reserve the Surplussage to this end, to have provision made in either University for such your Children as shall come out of the same School thither : for you see now how the poor are forced to give over their Learning and Study, for that they can have no place in Shrewsbury. 411 The Corporation considered the power so given to Mr. Ash- ton was an infringement of their rights under the original charter, and a controversy of some length, between the bur- gesses and that gentleman ensued. Finally, an arrangement was come to, and an indenture tri- partite was executed on the nth of February, 1571, between the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, as visitor, of the first part ; the bailiffs and burgesses, of the second part, and the Master and Fellows of St. John's College, Cambridge, Mr, Ashton (who had then resigned the Mastership), and Mr. Law- rence, the then Master, of the third part. These parties bound themselves to obey certain ordinances which were appended to neither University, in any Colledge, in Default neither the Shire nor the School aforetime hath made provision therefore. Seeing then you will have all applied to the School use, I agree thereto, and have made Sur- plussage first, to serve that use, neither have disannulled the Orders in the Schedules before (that only excepted of the Assistant), but reserved them to the time when the Schoolmasters are all first discharged. My reason I make or would make so large a Surplussage is this. I think all that may arise of the School's Rent is too much to go to the Salaries of the three Schoolmasters, and the Reparations of the School, for if one Schoolmaster have in the end 40/. another 20/. the third 10/. I think no School in England hath a Salary exceeding this. And seeing we exceed others, Let us know when we be well. The principal care then is to make provision for those which shall go out of this School, for their further Learning and Study, and if the Town be benefited by the School, should not the children rejoyce to help their Fathers ? And now for the dead Stock of the School of 200/. this is my reason. You know that the School is old and inclining to Rum, also casualty of Fire may happen. The Stock is ever ready without hindering the Town to build a new School. Yet this was not only my reason, which now I will declare unto you. I have considered many times with myself in what an Evil Place the School doth stand in, both for place of Easement whereby the fields is abused to the Annoyance of them that pass by there, as also for that they cannot have Access thither but that it must be by the Prisoners, whereby great Inconvenience cometh. My meaning therefore was in time to have bought that plot of ground S r Andrew Corbett hath on the other side of the Street, and to have builded a fair School there with the dead Stock of the School, and to have had a Door through the Town Walls, and Stairs or Steps with great Stones down to Severn, where a fair House of Office might have been made, &c. . " Thomas Asheton." 412 The Great Schools of England. the indenture in two schedules; the one containing Mr. Ashton's ordinances, the other those of the Corporation, and forming together a complete constitution for the School. 1 By this constitution, the chief government of the School was placed in the joint trust of the bailiff/and the Head Master, under the general superintendence of' the Visitors. A certain amount of control, however, was vested in the Masters and Fellows of St. John's College, Cambridge, of which Mr. Ashton was a member. Thus, though the formal appointment of the Head Master remained with the bailiffs, the right of selecting him was transferred to St. John's. On the other hand, the College were bound to select for the post a burgess of Shrews- bury, if such could be found ; and, if not, then a native of Shropshire ; or, in default thereof, a " sufficient man," bom in any other county or shire, preference being given to persons educated in the School. It was further provided that the surplus of the School revenues should be kept in a strong box under four locks ; and the bailiffs and Schoolmaster were authorised to expend sums out of it, not exceeding 10/. at a time, upon repairs of the School and other specified purposes. The surplus revenues were to be employed — first, in completing the School buildings ; secondly, in building a country house to which the Masters and Scholars might resort in time of the plague, or of any infectious sickness ; thirdly, in founding two Scholarships and two Fellow- ships for boys educated in the School, and afterwards for purchasing further Fellowships and Scholarships at either Uni- versity from time to time. The preference in the elections to these Scholarships was to be given in the first place to natives of the town of Shrewsbury, then to sons of burgesses born in the suburbs, or in the parish of Chirbury ; and, lastly, to all natives of Shropshire. The elections were to be made by the Master and Senior Fellows of St. John's, who were to choose " the godliest, poorest, and best learned " of those presented to them by the Head Master and bailiffs. This settlement proved only temporary. In a short time 1 Report, p. 304. Shrewsbury. 413 the controversy between the Corporation and the College was renewed, and it continued for a great part of the seventeenth century. At length, in 1724, the Corporation attempted to elect a Master under the original charter, but the election was set aside by the Court of Chancery and by the House of Peers. In 1798, an Act was passed, in which the government of the School was transferred to a body of thirteen Trustees, of which the Mayor of Shrewsbury for the time being was to be one. These Trustees, with the exception of the Mayor, were to be possessed of a property qualification, and were required to be resident in the county of Salop. On the occurrence of a vacancy, the remainder of the Trustees were to elect three persons proper to fill it, and out of these three the Corporation were to choose one. The Mayor was to be chairman, and to have a second or casting vote at all meetings. The right of St John's College to appoint the Head Master was retained ; the preferences formerly given to burgesses of Shrewsbury was withdrawn. It was stipulated that the sons of burgesses should be taught gratuitously, and that the surplus revenues of the School should be applied to the establishment of exhibitions at the Universities, open first, to the sons of burgesses, then to the natives of the parish of Chirbury, and, lastly, to natives of Shropshire. The Buildings. — The picturesque appearance of Shrewsbury, from whatever side we approach it, the beauty of its situation and surrounding scenery, with the richness of its historical associations, combine to render it one of the most interesting of our English towns. Shrewsbury is built upon the slopes and summit of a gentle eminence, rising from the plain of North Shropshire, and formed by one of the windings of " swift Severn " into a peninsula, the isthmus or neck of which, on the north-east side, is not more than three hundred yards in breadth. Beyond these limits it throws out three long suburbs — the Abbey Foregate, over the English Bridge, stretch- ing to the south-east and south ; Frankwell, beyond the Welsh Bridge, to the north-west and west ; and the Castle Foregate, 4 r 4 The Great Schools of .England. extending north and north-east, from the narrow street still called the Castle-gates, which, running under the castle, tra- verses the neck of land before-mentioned. Ten miles to the south-east of Shrewsbury the Wrekin rises from this plain to the height of twelve hundred feet, and near it, still on the left bank of the Severn, are the hills overhanging Coalbrookdale, while on the opposite side of the river com- mences the limestone ridge extending to the picturesque hills which form the eastern barrier of the vale of Church Stretton. Five miles from Shrewsbury, near the confluence of the Severn and Tern Rivers, is the village of Wroxeter, the site of the ancient Roman town of Uriconium (Antonini Itinerarium), or Viroconium (Ptolemy), evidently Latinised from the British name of the neighbouring mountain, Wrekin, Vrekin, or Vrekon. The modern name is similarly derived, Wroxeter being a cor- ruption of Wrekin-ceaster, as nearer the Wrekin we have the village of Wrockwardine — Wrekin-weardan. In the library of Shrewsbury School are preserved the monumental stones of several Roman soldiers, and the museum of the Natural History and Antiquarian Society contains an ample collection of objects discovered at various times on that site, especially during the last few years, when excavations have been carried on with much spirit. From its Saxon conquerors, Pengwern (such had been its British name) received the analogous title of Schrobbes-byrig, " the hill of shrubs," which still remains in the modern corrup- tion of Shrewsbury. And, when England was divided into shires, that of which Schrobbes-byrig was the chief town was called Schrobbes-byrigshire, by modern corruption, Shropshire. The Normans, whose nicer ears were offended at the harshness of the Teutonic name, softened it into Salopes-bury, whence the town has been indifferently called Shrewsbury or Salop, and the county Shropshire or the shire of Salop. The School itself stands in a commanding situation on the northern brow of the " Hill of Shrubs," opposite the castle. Though incongruous in the details of its architecture, the edifice, as a whole, has an imposing effect. Over the archway ',CHOOI, ROOM Ol' SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. Shrewsbury. 415 is a well-known Greek quotation from Isocrates, importing that " if you are fond of learning you will be learned; " the two epithets, "fond of learning" and "learned" being appropriated severally to two statues surmounting columns on either side of the archway, and representing a schoolboy and a graduate of the seventeenth century, for the present school was not erected in place of the old timber building until the year 1630; and beneath the central upper window are the armorial bearings of the then reigning sovereign, Charles I. The windows in the higher range are those of the Great, or Upper School : the pointed windows beyond the tower belong to the southern extremity of the Library, and the basement windows beyond the gateway are those of the Lower Schoolroom, in which', on oakenboards, are painted the names of the alumni who have gained academical distinction at the Universities. The Large Schoolroom, which runs the whole length of the upper story, south-westward from the tower, is, like the rest of the building, in the Tudor style of architecture. It is 78 feet in length by 2 1 feet in breadth, lighted by a Late Perpendicular window at one end, overlooking the Head Master's house ; besides seven square-headed windows down either side of the room, each of which is divided into six compartments by two transomed mullions. The roof and doors are of oak, and the lower part of the walls is panelled with the same beneath' the line of windows. The Chapel, attended by the School on week-day mornings and Sunday afternoons, was begun in 1595. Some years after, it was furnished with the carved pulpit, the Bible-desk, and the scholars' benches, all of the same dark oak; An oak screen' divides the building into a chapel and an ante^chapel. This screen is open at the top, in a series of compartments formed by small Corinthian pillars, from which rise semicircular arches intersecting one another. In front of the screen, on each side of its doorway, are now some plain oak pews for the Masters. The. two corners between these pews and the entrance of the screen have seats for two. scholars of the week, who used to go from them to the Bible desk, in order to read the first and second 416 The Great Schools of England. Lessons. The pews at the other end of the chapel are more recent. At the back of the ante-chapel is a raised seat, com- posed of one long bench, with a boldly-carved open front of dark oak, probably intended for strangers, many of whom attended service here in early times. 77ie Library was erected also in 1595, but underwent con- siderable alterations in 1815. Square-headed windows at the ends were replaced by the present pointed windows, and at the sides (three gables having been taken down) the walls were finished with a parapet, uniformly with the other School build- ings. In the earliest School-library catalogue, mention is made of " the gallery over the library, where specially mathematical bookes and instruments were intended to bee disposed." By this gallery could only be meant the old Library, or attic, removed at this time to give height to the tower-room, and to display the present arched ceiling, which is richly panelled and ornamented with the armorial bearings of the School Trustees. Dr. S. Parr wrote, in 1819 : — " With an exception to the Eton library, enriched as it some time ago was by Mr. Storer"s col- lection, I have seen in no Public School a Library equal to that of Shrewsbury. The room has been newly , fitted up by the Trustees, and the books have been arranged in better order ; and the catalogue drawn up with the utmost fidelity and judg- ment by the present learned Master, Dr. Samuel Butler." There is, however, good reason to doubt if any of the present catalogues can be considered complete, or if the order of the books be such as to make reference to them an easy matter. To instance only the manuscripts. A list of these is printed in " Catalogi Libronim Manuscriptorum Angliae in unum Collecti, torn. ii. p. 104. Oxford, 1697.'' This list is most imperfect, for it renders them in number only thirty-seven ; while in reality there are more than twice as many. In each MS. volume the first work only has been named ; in many cases, therefore, three or four other works have been overlooked. In other respects, the Shrewsbury School Library well merits the eulogium Dr. Parr bestowed on it. The benefactions to it from 1596, when the list begins, to the present day are very D*y&Suii|1.rallod)lidi f lai]dm I.I Li RA K Y. SHREWSBURY SCHOOL Shrewsbury* 417 numerous, both in books and manuscripts. Among the latter, the most interesting is A Chronicle of Shrewsbury, given by "The Senator" 1 to Dr. Taylor, when a Fellow of St. John's College, and which Dr. Taylor left at his death with the injunc- tion, " never to be taken out of the Library." 1 Richard Lyster, Esq. See page 434. E £ 4i 8 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER II. STATISTICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. I. Foundation and Government of the School, — It has been already shown that the original Charter of King Edward VI. was, to a considerable extent, superseded by the Indenture made by Queen Elizabeth, and that the ordinances consequent upon that document were in turn superseded by the Act of 1798, as this again was materially modified by the Chancery Scheme of 1853. In accordance with the provisions of this scheme, the School is now governed by Trustees. GOVERNING BODY, 1865. Viscount Hill. Lord Berwick. Sir Baldwin Leighton, Bt. M.P. Sir Vincent Rowland Corbet, Bt. Lieutenant-Colonel Corbett. W. Butler Lloyd, Esq. T. Hope Edwardes, Esq. Rev. Edward Waiter. Rev. R. Lingen Burton. John Loxdale, Esq. John Bather, Esq. R. L. Burton, Esq. The Mayor of Shrewsbury (ex-officio), Chairman. II. Visitorial Authority. — There is no actual Visitor, but the Bishop of Lichfield has authority with reference to the sanctioning of bye-laws, and the alteration of salaries. III. Endowment Revenues, — The property of Shrewsbury School consists principally of tithe-rent charges ; but it has also money invested in the public funds, the School buildings, the Masters' houses, a freehold house at Grinshill, and two chief rents. The annual value of the property in 1572, appears to have been 93/. 8s. $d. ; in 1798 (when the Trust was vested in 13 Trustees) it was 945/. $s. 5 Expenses . Letters and parcels 002 1 •Printed papers 050 •Private study 220 Surgeon 130 Health. Bookseller 176 Stationer o 16 1 Hatter o 18 o ( Tradesmen's Tailor 016 o( Bills. Shoemaker o 10 o •Haircutter 020 Total j£ 4 7 18 9 * Invariable, except that tuition fees are not charged to the sons of burgesses. 1 Report, p. 310. Shrewsbury. To this must be added for the first year, — £ Entrance to the School 22 Entrance to Boarding-house 4 4 £6~& 429 Extra Charges in the Option of Parents. Private instruction in Classics, half-year Ditto in French ditto . ,, German ditto . Ornamental Drawing . . . ditto . Linear ditto ditto . Drilling ditto . Dancing ditto , £ s. d. 880 Parents intending to remove a boy from the School, are required to give three months' notice, or pay the charge for three months' board, a claim enforced only in case of actual loss arising from the omission. 43° The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER III. BIOGRAPHICAL. Distinguished Members of Shrewsbury School. FROM THE FOUNDATION. Hugh Owen. Robert Phillips. Leonard Hotchkiss. Charles Newling. 1770. James Atcherley. 1798. Samuel Butler. 2 1836. Benjamin Hall Kennedy. 1723. 1727. 1735- 1754- LIST OF HEAD MASTERS 1562. Thomas Ashton. 1568. Thomas Lawrence. 1583. John Meighan. 1636. Thomas Chaloner.* 1646. Richard Pigott. 1662. Thomas Chaloner {again). 1664. Andrew Taylor. 1687. Richard Lloyd. In the roll of memorable persons who owed their youthful training to the Schola Regia Salopiensis, star-like shines the 1 Chaloner was a devoted Royalist, and received his dismissal when the Parliamentary party got the upper hand. For some years he was employed as a private tutor, but in 1653 we find him Master of Ruythen School. Two years later, a decree was issued that no preacher or schoolmaster who had been ejected for serving the king should be again admitted to those offices, and once more he was expelled from his post. In 1656-7, with the aid of his son as second Master, he opened Newport School, and in the course of two years they had 244 Scholars, many of them sons of the first families in the county. At the Restoration, Mr. Pigott, who had held the Head Mastership of Shrewsbury School from the time of Mr. ChalonerV expulsion, was himself dismissed, and the latter resumed his old office. 2 Dr. Butler was educated, under Dr. James, at Rugby, where his rapid advance in scholarship gave promise of the distinction which he after- wards attained. In 1792 he entered St. John's College, Cambridge. His career at the University was as brilliantly successful as his course at School. After five years' residence he was elected Fellow of St. John's, and in 1798 he accepted the Head Mastership of Shrewsbury School, which, by his moral and intellectual excellences he raised to a level with the best seminaries of the kingdom. About this time he was selected by Shrewsbury. 43 1 name of the accomplished poet, the refined gentleman, the gallant soldier, Sir Philip Sydney; 1 next to it is that of his the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press to undertake a new edition of ALschylus with the text and notes of Stanley. In 1811 he proceeded to the degree of Doctor in Divinity, and was presented with a Prebendal Stall at Lichfield. A few years subsequently he became Archdeacon of Derby, and, finally, in 1836, he was promoted to the Episcopal see of Lichfield. 1 The most interesting memorial of the school days of this " Scipio, Cicero, and Petrarch of his time," is the following letter, little known, which was written to him while he was at Shrewsbury School, by his father, Sir Henry Sydney, and to which is attached a postscript from his mother, as beautiful and tender as the letter itself is wise and admirable. " Sonne Philip, I haue receiued two letters from you, the one written in Latine, the other in French, which I take in good parte, and will you to exercise that practise of learning often, for it will stand you in most steed in that profession of lyfe that you are borne to Hue in. And now sithence this is my first letter that euer I did write to you, I will not that it be all empty of some aduices, which my naturall care of you prouoketh me to wish you to follow, as documentes to you in this your tender age. Let your first action be the lifting vp of your minde to Almighty God by hartie praier, and feelingly digest the wordes you speak in praier with continuall meditation, and thinking of him to whom you pray and vse this as an ordinarie, and at an ordinarie houre, whereby the time it selfe will put you in remembrance to doo that thing which you are accustomed to doo in that time. Apply your studie such houres as your discreet Master doth assigne you earnestly, and the time I know hee will so limit as shalbe both sufficient for your learning, yea and salfe for your health ; and marke the sence and matter of that you doo reade as well as the words, so shall you both enrich your tongue with wordes, and your wit with matter, and iudgement wil grow, as yeares groweth in you. Be humble and obedient to your master, for vnlesse you frame your self to obey others, yea and feele in your selfe what obedience is, you shal neuer be able to teach others how to obey you. Be courteous of gesture, and affable vnto all men, with diuersitie of reuerence according to the dignitie of the person, there is nothing that winneth so much with so little cost, vse moderate diet, so as after your meale you may find your wit fresher and not more duller, and your body more liuely and not more heauie, seldome drinke wine, and yet somtimes do, least being inforced to drinke vpon the sudden you should find your selfe inflamed, vse exercise of bodie, but such as is without perill of your bones, or ioints, it will increase your force and enlarge your breath, delite to bee cleanly aswell in all parts of your body as in your garments, it shall make you grateful! in each company and otherwise lothsome, giue your 43 2 The Great Schools of England. noble kinsman Lord Brooke, who in his epitaph sums up the history of a prolonged life in one short sentence — " Fulke your selfe to be merie, for you degenerate from your father if you find not your selfe most able in wit and bodie, to do any thing when you be most merie, but let your mirth be euer void of all scurrillitie and biting words to any man, for an wound giuen by a worde is oftentimes harder to bee cured then that which is giuen with the sword : be you rather a hearer and bearer away of other mens talke, then a beginner or procurer of spech, otherwise you shalbe accompted to delite to heare your self speake. Be modest in ech assemblie, and rather be rebuked of light felowes for maiden- like shamefastnes, then of your sad friends for peart boldnes : think vpon euery worde that you will speake before you vtter it, and remember how nature hath Tampered vp as it were the tongue with teeth, lips, yea and haire without the lips, and all betokening raines and bridles to the lesse vse of that member ; aboue all things tell no vntruth, no not in trifles, the custome of it is nought : And let it not satisfie you that the hearers for a time take it for a truth, yet after it will be knowne as it is to your shame, for there cannot be a greater reproch to a Gentleman than to be accompted a Iyer. Study and endeuour your selfe to be vertuously occupied, so shall you make such an habite of well doing in you, as you shall not know how to do euill though you would : Remember my Sonne the Noble bloud you are discended of by your mothers side, and thinke that only by vertuous life and good action, you may be an ornament to that ylustre family, and otherwise through vice and sloth you may be accompted Labes generis, a spot of your kin, one of the greatest cursses that can happen to man. Well my little Phillip, this is enough for me and I feare to much for you, but yet if I finde that this light meat of digestion do nourish any thing the weake stomack of your yoong capacitie, I will as I finde the same grow stronger, feede it with tougher food. Commend mee most hartily vnto Maister Justice Corbet, old Master Onslowe, and my Coosin his sonne. Farewell, your mother and I send you our blessings, and Almighty God graunt you his, nourish you with his feare, gouerne you with his grace, and make you a good seruant to your Prince and Countrey. Your louing Father, Henry Sidney." A post script by my Lady Sidney in the skirts of my L. Presidents letter, to her sayd Sonne Phillip. ' ' Your Noble and carefull Father hath taken paynes with his owne hand, to giue you in this his letter, so wise, so learned, and most requisite pre- cepts for you to follow, with a diligent and humble thankefull minde, as I will not withdrawe. your eies from beholding and reuerent honoring the same ; No, not so long time as to read any letter from me, and therefore at Shrewsbury. 433 Grevil, Servant to Queene Elizabeth, Counceller to King James, and Frendto Sir Philip Sydney} From the names which follow we select a few of those best known. Of the Shrewsbury pre- lates and divines, foremost are Dr. Thompson, the present Archbishop of York; Bowers, Bishop of , Chichester, 1724; and Thomas, 2 successively of St. Asaph, Lincoln, and Salisbury, !743— 6l ; Dr. Scott, Master of Baliol, and Dr. Cradock, Prin- cipal of Brazenose Colleges, Oxford ; Dr. Bateson, Master this time I will write vnto you no other letter than this, wherby I first blesse you, with my desire to God to plant in you his grace, and secondarily warne you to haue alwaies before the eyes of your mind, these excellent counsailes of my Lord your deere Father, and that you fayle not con- tinually once in foure or five daies to reade them ouer. And for a finall leave taking for this time, see that you shewe your selfe as a louing obedient Scholer to your good Maister, to gouerne you yet many yeeres, and that my Lord and I may heare that you profite so in your learning, as thereby you may encrease our louing care of you, and deserue at his handes the continuance of his great ioy, to have him often witnesse with his own hande the hope he hath in your well doing. Farewell my little Phillip, and once againe the Lord blesse you. Your louing Mother, Marie Sidney." 1 It is somewhat curious that two men destined to figure so conspicuously in the country's annals subsequently, should have entered the same School on the same day. In the Register we read : — "anno Jlomltil 1564, 16 (Sal. Nob. ViilUpptts SHmeH fillus tt dams JBmrlcl SiBtus fHUitcs He ytnsarst In (ttotnlt, fflanttae, tt Stimuli IPratstOis tonfinlum iffainlirlat, ncc nun ©rBliils (Kartell! tfBHltls. " jFouISus (SfreDoelt fillus tt jactes jFouIKl fflfres&ell armlgetl le Beauc&ainpt Stourte In tffomlt. Mattoicl, coonn tie." 2 Respecting this prelate there was an odd story once current, on the authority of the late Bishop Newton (of Bristol). " There were at the same time two Dr. Thomas's who were not easily distinguished ; for some- body was speaking of Dr. Thomas, and it was asked, ' Which Dr. Thomas do you mean?'— 'Dr. John Thomas.' 'They are both named John.'— ' Dr. Thomas who has a living in the City.'—' They both have livings in the City.' ' Dr. Thomas who is chaplain to the king.' — ' Both are chaplains to the king.' ' Dr. Thomas who is an eloquent preacher.' — •They are 'both eloquent preachers.' 'Dr. Thomas, then, who squints!' ' Sir, they both squint.' " Eventually, to add to the coincidences, they both became Bishops ! F P 434 The Great Schools of England. of St. John's, Cambridge ; the Deans of Wells and Llandaff ; Archdeacons Wilson, Evans, France, Crawley, Foulkes, and Cobbold ; Dr. E. H. Gifford, late Head Master of Bir- mingham School ; Dr. Peile, late Head Master of Repton School, and Dr. Humphrey, Rector of St. Martin's. Among those eminent in other walks are, Sir John Harrington, to whom we are indebted for the first English version of Ariosto's Orlando Furioso ; Sir Edwin Sandys, the friend and pupil of "Judicious" Hooker; his brother, George Sandys, the traveller; James Harrington, the author of Oceana, who, though a speculative republican, was the faithful friend of Charles I. and attended him to the scaffold ; Sir Thomas Jones, Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, Sir Thomas Powis, Attorney-General to James II. who, with Sir William Williams, Solicitor-General, and subsequently Speaker of the House of Commons, conducted the trial of the seven bishops ; Richard Lyster, 1 the head of the Shropshire Tories, and who, from his long parliamentary career of forty- five years, was called " the Senator ;" George Saville, Mar- quis of Halifax 2 (Macaulay's " Accomplished Trimmer") ; 1 " The Senator" was a great oddity. In his progress to London he travelled in a coach and six and was a week on the road. Upon leaving home his principal tenants and tradesmen accompanied him as far as the Watling Street, where they were regaled at his expense. When he reached Highgate he was met by a select body of his London tradesmen, who ushered him to his town house in Bow Street, Covent Garden, and upon his return to the country the same ceremonies were always repeated. 2 Of Halifax, now believed to be the author of Maxims and Reflections, Lord Macaulay says : — "Among the statesmen of that age Halifax was in genius the first. ... He always saw passing events, not in the point of view in which they commonly appear to one who bears a part in them, but in the point of view in which after the lapse of many years they appear to the philo- sophic historian. . . . He was the chief of those politicians whom the two great parties contemptuously called Trimmers. Instead of quarrelling with this nickname, he assumed it as a title of honour, and vindicated with great vivacity the dignity of the appellation." And Aery sensibly so too. "Why," he asks, " after we have played the fool with throwing Whig and Tory at one another, as boys do snowballs, should we grow angry at a new name, which by its signification might do as much to put us into our wits as the other has done to put us out of them? This innocent word Trimmer Shrewsbury. 435 William Wycherley, the dramatist ; Ambrose Phillips, who, notwithstanding Pope's satirical allusions to his wit, was a man of varied ability ; Dr. John Taylor, 1 the Editor of Lysias and Demosthenes, who bequeathed his extensive library and considerable fortune to Shrewsbury School; Mr. Munro, the Editor of Lucretius; Mr. Major, the Editor of Juvenal; Mr. Shilleto, the celebrated Greek scholar ; Mr. W. G. Clark, the accomplished public orator of Cambridge; Mr. Charles Darwin, the great naturalist ; Lieutenant - Colonel D. Lysons ; Lieutenant-Colonel Montague ; Mr. Arthur Phayre, Commissioner at Ava ; the late Rev. C. Harishorne; Mr. Basil Jones, historian of St. David's ; and Mr. Smart Hughes, the traveller and historian. signifies no more than this : that if men are together in a boat, and one part of the company would weigh it down on one side, another would make it lean as much the contrary ; it happens that there is a third opinion of those who conceive it would do as well if the boat went even, without endangering the passengers. Now 'tis hard to imagine by what figure in language, or by what rule in sense, this comes to be a fault, and it is much more a wonder it should be thought a heresy. " 1 Boswell records an anecdote told by Dr. Johnson of this learned and very amiable man, who was the son of a poor barber in Shrewsbury, and originally intended for the same line of business. " Demosthenes Taylor, as he was called, " said Johnson, ' ' that is the editor of Demosthenes, was the most silent man, the merest statue of a man that I have ever seen. I once dined in company with him, and all he said during the whole time was no more than, Richard. How a man should say only Richard, it is not easy to imagine. But it was thus ; Dr. Douglas was talking of Dr. Zachary Grey, and ascribing to him something that was written by Dr. Richard Grey, so, to correct him, Taylor said, ' Richard! " In comment- ing on this story, the biographer of Demosthenes Taylor suggests that as Taylor was remarkable for an easy flow of talk, and an almost irrepressible love of narrating anecdotes, his silence was for that evening only, and might have been the result of his feeling annoyed at the " robust " style in which the Great Cham of literature was wont, in mixed companies, to monopolize the conversation. F F 2 43 6 The Great Schools of England. EDUCATIONAL STAFF OF SHREWSBURY SCHOOL IN 1865. Head Master — Rev. Benjamin Hill Kennedy, D.D. Prebendary of Lichfield. Second Master — Rev. John Rigg, M.A. Late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Third Master — Rev. Henry Greenwood, M.A. Assistant Masters. Rev. G. W. Fisher, M.A. Rev. J. Chapman, M.A. Rev. T. W. Lewis, M.A. G. Preston, Esq. B.A. T. A. Bentley, Esq. {Modern Lan- guages). Mr. T. N. Henshaw (Accidence and Writing). Shrewsbury. 437 CHAPTER IV. SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS BY THE PUBLIC I SCHOOLS' COMMISSIONERS. Subject to an exception of small importance concerning one of the boarding-houses, the Commissioners consider all their General Recommendations applicable to Shrewsbury, and they add the following special Recommendations : — That the Governing Body consist of thirteen members, of whom three should be named by the Corporation of Shrews- bury, one by the Master and Fellows of St. John's College, Cambridge, one by the Masters and Fellows of Magdalen College, Cambridge, one by the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, and three by the Crown. The other four members to be elected by the Governing Body itself. The Governors at their first meeting to elect one of their number to be Chairman, and another to be Deputy Chairman. That the Corporation, the three Colleges, and the Crown at once nominate one apiece, to be added to the Governing Body, which will thus be raised to seventeen members exclusive of the Mayor, whose tenure of office is only temporary, and that there be no fresh appointment till the number has been reduced below thirteen ; except that in case of the death or resignation of any of the five additional members before that minimum has been reached, the vacancy be supplied by the same authority as that by which the member dying or resigning had originally been appointed. After the number of the Governors has been reduced below thirteen, the vacancies to be filled by alternate nominations by the Corporation and the Crown, until each has nominated three members. The next four vacancies to be filled by election. 438 The Great Schools of England. That the Governors should be members of the Church of England, and persons qualified by their positions or attainments to fill that situation with advantage to the School, and those nominated by the Crown should be Graduates of Oxford or Cambridge, and men eminent in science or literature. That whenever the whole number of the Governing Body is complete six should be a quorum, and that when it is not complete a proportion not less than one-half of the existing body should constitute a quorum. That the right of veto upon the selection of the Head Master now given to the Visitor should be discontinued. That inasmuch as by the arrangements made by the Cam- bridge University Commissioners, and acquiesced in by Mag- dalen College, the Scholars of Shrewsbury School have been deprived of their exclusive claim to the Millington Fellowships at that college, it is just that the Millington Scholars or Ex- hibitioners from Shrewsbury School, should, on their side, be released from the necessity of entering at Magdalen College, and that they should be allowed to hold their scholarships or exhibitions at any College at Oxford or Cambridge. That the Careswell Exhibitions, and all other scholarships and exhibitions and other emoluments to which boys of Shrews- bury School are now eligible, either primarily or in default of other candidates to whom a preference has been given, and the emoluments of which are supplied from funds not held by or for any particular College, be held at the option of the successful candidates respectively, at any College at either University. That a scheme be prepared for bringing all the funds for Scholarships and Exhibitions into one common fund, and com- muting the various Scholarships and Exhibitions which are now tenable at various Colleges for various terms for a fixed number of Exhibitions worth from 30/. to 80/. per annum, tenable at any College at either University, and for the uniform term of four years, attaching, as far as possible, the names of the original Founders to the commuted Exhibitions. That the right of free education at Shrewsbury School be Shrewsbury. 439 limited to 40 boys at a time, and that these 40 be called Free Scholars, and be selected from among the sons of burgesses in the first instance, and, after these have been provided for, then by competitive examinations open to all Her Majesty's subjects under the age of 15. That after the expiration of 25 years, all local and other particular rights to free education at the School be abolished, and that thereafter the free Scholarships be filled up by free competition open to all Her Majesty's subjects. That all the boys in the School be equally eligible to the several Scholarships and Exhibitions at the Universities. That the tuition fees should be raised to twenty guineas, and that the Governors should pay those of the Scholars. That it is expedient to suspend a portion of the Exhibitions for so many years as may be requisite, in order to meet the demand for new buildings. That a sum be forthwith expended sufficient to provide a site for, and build, two boarding houses, one capable of con- taining not less than 60 boys to be kept by the Head Master, and one capable of containing not less than 40 boys to be kept by the Under Master. That the Governors select two places for this purpose, of which the one intended for the Head Master's boarding house immediately to be erected should form part of a larger design, comprehending a plan for School buildings hereafter to be raised when funds shall be forthcoming, and the occasion for doing so shall seem to the Governors to have arrived. That the Governors be recommended to raise the sum required for these purposes by the sale of the whole or part of the funded property now in their hands, and by borrowing such further sum as may be necessary on the security of the unincumbered portion of the tithe rent charges belonging to the School. That the two houses which it is proposed that the Governors should build be assigned to the Head Master and Second Master respectively. That no rent be charged for them ; but that in lieu of rent a capitation charge of 3/. be made for each 440 The Great Schools of England. boarder on the annual average number of boarders. That any of the other Masters (whether classical or not) be at liberty to open boarding houses on their own account, with the permis- sion in each case of the Governors, and under regulations to be made by them, and that they be subject to the same capita- tion charge of 3/. per boarder. The capitation fee to be paid into the Tuition Fund. That immediate steps be taken for the appointment of a Master in Natural Science, to be at once employed in the instruction of the Non-collegiate Class. That the fees charged to the " Non-collegiate '' Class be equal to those charged to the rest of the School. That no boy be allowed to join the "Non-collegiate'" Class except either on his first admission to the School or after he has reached the Fifth Form. In the latter case provision should be made upon the same principles as at other schools for allowing boys either to discontinue the higher kinds of composition only, or to discontinue Greek and original composition altogether. That in order to prevent the " Non-collegiate " Class becom- ing a refuge for the idle, there should be a stringent system of examinations especially adapted for it, and that the attention of the Head Master and School Council be directed to its division into forms, and that rules be laid down for the removal of boys who fail to proceed from form to form with reasonable rapidity. That prizes be established for the various subjects of study in the "Non-collegiate'' School, but that these prizes be open to the competition of the whole School. That as soon as the funds admit, a certain number of Free Studentships be founded in the " Non-collegiate " School, which shall be disposed of by competitive examinations, in which due weight shall be given to all the studies of the " Non-collegiate" boys. That an entrance examination be imposed for the " Non- collegiate" Class, which shall require the boy to be able to read and write well, and to be fairly instructed in the elements of Arithmetic. Shrewsbury. 441 That the lowest age for admission into the School be 9 years, and the highest 14 years, and that no boy remain in the School after 19. That the Governors should annually appoint Examiners not immediately connected with the School, to examine the whole School, and to report thereupon to the Governors, and that the selection of the Exhibitioners for the year be made by the Examiners. 44 2 Tlie Great Schools of England. CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. CHAPTER I.— HISTORICAL. "Within this cloister' d calm retreat, Where sacred Science loves to fix her seat. How did their moments tranquil wing their flight In elegant delight ! Here now they smil'd o'er Terence comic page, Or held high converse with th' Athenian sage ; Now listen'd to the buskin'd hero's strain ; With tender Ovid loved, or wept o'er Hector slain." Christ's Hospital, popularly known as the " Bluecoat School," from the dress of the boys brought up there, is one of the five Royal hospitals of the City of London — St. Bartholomew, Bethlehem, Christ's, Bridewell, and St. Thomas. The three last named were founded by Edward VI., who was moved thereto, as history tells us, by a noble sermon on " Charity," which Bishop Ridley preached before him at Westminster, and were intended by the benevolent young king to provide a suitable asylum for each of the three classes into which the pauperism of the metropolis had been divided — that is to say, i. The poor by impotency, such as young fatherless children. 2. The poor by casualty, as the maimed, the sick, and the diseased. 3. The thriftless poor, whom idleness and vice had reduced to indigence and want. Christ's Hospital, for the purposes of which the buildings and site of the famous Grey Friars' Monastery were appropriated, was dedicated to the first class ; St. Thomas's to the second ; and Bridewell, an ancient palace of the Crown, was set apart for the third. H a" X o o .a Christ's Hospital. 443 Proper accommodation having been furnished, and liberal contributions having been supplied, by the citizens for their support, a Charter was prepared under the Great Seal, by which it was ordained that " the hospitals aforesaid, when they shall be founded, erected, and established, shall be named and called the Hospitals of Edward the Sixth, King of England, of Christ, Bridewell, and St. Thomas the Apostle ; and the Mayor, commonalty, and citizens of the City of London, and their successors, shall be called Governors of the said Hospitals." The Charter included the grant of the Palace of Bridewell and of certain lands, tenements, and revenues of the annual value of about 450/. belonging to the Hospital of the Savoy, lately dissolved, together with a licence to take lands in mortmain, or otherwise, to the yearly amount of 4,000 marks for the main- tenance of these Foundations. In connexion with this last endowment, an incident is related by Stow, which is touchingly characteristic of the amiable young prince to whom we owe these charities. A blank had been left in the patent for the sum which His Majesty should be pleased to grant. " He, looking on the void place, called for pen and ink, and with his own hand wrote this sum, ' 4,000 marks by the year ; ' and. then said, in the hearing of his council, ' Lord, I yield thee most hearty thanks that thou hast given me life thus long, to finish this work to the glory of thy name' " Edward lived but a month after signing the Charter of Incor- poration of the Royal hospitals ; but the citizens had proceeded so energetically with the repairs of the old conventual edifice which at first formed Christ's Hospital, that no less than 340 poor children who had been admitted went up with the Cor- poration to the King's palace, and received the Charter shortly after it had been signed. 1 Although the three hospitals men- tioned had each of them a distinct object, their revenues were derived at first from a common fund, and their expenditure was directed by one corporation. It is, perhaps, impossible now to determine when the manors and estates named in the 1 There is a fine picture attributed to Holbein in the Hall of Christ's Hospital, which represents this presentation. 444 The Great Schools of England. Charter of Edward VI. ceased to be possessed by the three establishments in common, or to ascertain the time at which they became three distinct corporations, united with, but inde- pendent of, the Corporation of London. Their separation from each other in the first instance, arose from the necessity of appointing distinct boards, or courts of governors, in order to carry out effectually the several purposes of the Charter; and this separation, originally only a matter of convenience, became subsequently indispensable by the gifts of lands and the bequest of legacies to one or other of the hospitals, as the donor was more or less impressed with their respective utility. 1 Before the Foundation of Christ's Hospital, four Grammar Schools, established by Henry VI. in different parts of London, together with the Schools attached to collegiate churches, were the only provision for education within the City walls. St. Paul's School, indeed, had been founded and competently endowed by Dean Colet, in 1512, and had acquired a well-deserved reputation, but the number of pupils was limited to 153. It was natural, therefore, that the new Foundation should be looked upon with pride, and be supported with spirit by the citizens of the metropolis. Stow tells us that on the Christmas- day immediately succeeding the opening of the School, the children lined the City procession from the end of St. Lawrence Lane, " in Cheape," to St. Paul's. Their dress at that time was of russet cotton ; but on the Easter following, when they were present at St. Mary Spital, where three sermons were 1 One of the earliest and most interesting contributions to Christ's Hospital was that made by Richard Casteller, a shoemaker, which Stow thus describes: — "This Hospital being thus erected and put in good order, there was one Richard Castell, alias Casteller, shoemaker, dwelling in Westminster, a man of great travaile and labour in his faculty with his owne hands, and such a one as was named the cockeof Westminster, because both winter and summer he was at his worke before foure of the clock in the morning. This man thus truly and painfully labouring for his liueving, God blessed and increased his labours so abundantly, that he purchased lands and tenements in Westminster to the yearly value of fortie and four pounds. And having no child, with the consent of his wife (who survived him, and was a virtuous good woman), gave the same lands wholly to Christ's Hospital aforesayd. " Christ's Hospital. 445 annually preached in Easter week, they were habited in the costume' by which they have been ever since distinguished. This peculiar garb consists of a long blue coat, reaching to the ankles, and girt about the waist with a leather 'strap ; a yellow cassock, or petticoat, now worn under the coat only during winter, though originally an inseparable appendage throughout the year, and stockings of yellow worsted. A pair of white bands round the neck are a compromise for the rigid ruff, or collar, which of old was a part of the dress of all ranks except the lowest ; and the black cap, now no longer worn, upon the smallness of which the " Blues " once piqued themselves as a peculiar distinction of the school, was a vestige of the cap of larger dimensions worn by citizens at the period of the founda- tion. There is an old tradition still cherished with pardonable vanity by the boys, that their antique, and, we should fear, uncomfortable drugget-gown was once of blue velvet, fastened with silver buttons, and an exact facsimile of the ordinary habit of their Royal founder ! 1 The efforts of the Governors to popularise the new School were speedily rewarded. Donations poured in from many quarters, and several benevolent persons interested themselves in the improvement of the buildings, and in the better accom- modation of the children. Not satisfied, however, with obtain- ing the assistance of the public, the Governors of the Hospital subscribed liberally among themselves for the maintenance of the establishment. By an Act of Common Council, so early as the reign of Richard II. it had been ordained that all woollen cloth brought for sale to London should be first lodged, under severe penalties for default, in the market of Blackwell Hall. Shortly after the Foundation of Christ's Hospital, it happened that the entire management of this market was vested in the Governors, and they resolved to apply the whole pro- ceeds of the monopoly towards the support of the Hospital. In the year 1554, an Act of Common Council was passed prohibiting, under heavy penalties, the prevailing desecration of St. Paul's Cathedral ; and another for limiting, in the same 1 Trollope's History of Chris fs Hospital. 446 The Great Schools of England. manner, the cost of civic entertainments ; and in both cases it was ordered that "one moiety of such pains and penalties" should go to Christ's Hospital. Collections for supporting the School were also made every month in the various civic wards by order of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, and boxes were set up in the cloisters to receive the contributions of the charitable. 1 During the first few years of the School's existence, it was necessary, when a child was presented for admission, for his friends to have a certificate signed by the Alderman of the Ward, or his deputy, and by at least six of the most substantial residents of the parish, that the child was above four years of age, and born in wedlock ; and that his father was a freeman, destitute of the means of supporting his family. It was further provided " that the ordinance touching the admittinge of children be not broken, except in cases of extremitye, where loss of liffe and perishinge would presentlye followe, if they be not receaved into the said Hospitall." As regarded the edu- cation and apprenticeship of those admitted, it was ordered that, being " men-children," they should write, and read, and cast accounts ; but such as were found "very apt to learninge' 7 were to be kept in the School " in hope of preferrment to the Universitie." When put out as apprentices, it was imperative upon the Treasurer, acting with another of the Governors, to ascertain that those to whom the children were bound were honest, well-to-do persons, and capable of teaching them some useful occupation. There were, then, evidently, two classes of children eligible for the protection of the charity, namely, those of poor freemen, necessarily not under four years of age ; and certain others who were admitted in the exigence of " present perishing.' - Between those two classes the line of demarcation is said to be distinctly traced in the early record of the institution. In 1566, the number of both classes amounted to 400, which 1 Two of these boxes were still standing in the cloisters in 1834, with an inscription over each : — " This is Christ's Hospital, where poor blue-coat boys are harboured and educated." Christ's Hospital. 447 the Court Book divides into 250 who were to "lodge and learn," and 150 "sucking children." Even thus early, Christ's Hospital appears to have attained a respectable position among the metropolitan Schools. Speak- ing of 1555, Stow tells that during that year, " On Bartholomew even, after the Lord Maior and Aldermen of London had ridden about St. Bartholomew's faire, they came to Christ's Hospital, within Newgate, where they heard a disputation between y e scholers of Pauls Schoole, St. Anthonies Schoole and the scholers of y e said hospitall ; for whom was provided 3 games, which was 3 pens. The best penne of silver and gilt, valued at 5s. woon by a scholer of St. Anthonies Schoole, and the master of that schoole had 6s. 8 pence ; the second a pen of silver parcell gilt, valued at 4.5-. woon by a scholer of Paules Schoole, and his master had 5J. in money ; y e third a pen of silver, valued at 3s. woon by a scholer of y e said [Christ's] hospitell, and his master had 4s. ; and there were 2 priests, masters of Art, appointed forjudges, which had each of them a silver rule for their paines, valued at 6 shillings eight pence the peece. The disputation being ended, the Maior and Alder- men entered the hall where the children of the Hospital use to dine, and had fruit and wine, and so departed." 1 From 1553 to 1600 the donations and bequests to the Foundation, which were principally bestowed by Governors, amounted to 9,828/. and the estates settled on it only to a small annual sum. As out of these revenues, 400 children were maintained and educated, and many poor relieved, it is not surprising that a time arrived when it became necessary to diminish the number of the Hospital's inmates and pensioners. In 1592 and in 1595 the deficiency of funds compelled the Governors to apply to the City for relief. The application was unsuccessful, and by 1597 the expenditure had so far exceeded the incomings that the institution was found to be 800/. in debt. Shortly afterwards, the finances continuing in an embarrassed state, the Lord Mayor appointed an inquiry into the state of the parish collections, and gave directions 1 Stow's Annals, 2 Eliz. c. 27. 44 8 The Great Schools of England. for their being resumed, ordering at the same time that every child presented for admission, and every petitioner for relief, should produce a certificate from the parish of the urgency of the case. 1 The result of these and other measures for lessening the pressure upon the Hospital, together with the aid of many timely benefactions, was that the establish- ment surmounted all its difficulties. A main assistant in this happy consummation was Lady Mary Ramsey, widow of Sir Thomas Ramsey, Lord Mayor of London in 1577, and sometime President of the Hospital. By her will, dated the 19th of January, 1596, this munificent woman bequeathed to the charity estates, then worth 400/. per annum (now producing more than 4,000/. a year), besides the advowsons of five livings. Moreover, by a codicil dated July 8, 1601, she added a bequest of 2,000/, to be laid out in the purchase of land, tenements, &c. of the annual value of 100/. from the rents of which she directed a certain amount to be distributed among the poor of four parishes in London, and 2/. to be paid for two sermons to be preached in Christ Church annually. The Governors also pay from her bequests 40/. a year towards the support of two Fel- lows and four Scholars at St. Peter's College, Cambridge. Nor do the obligations of the Hospital to this noble benefactress cease here. As she directed in her will that a portion of the proceeds of her estates should be applied to the maintenance of Scholars educated at Christ's Hospital, during their residence at the University, to her is due the honour of having laid the foundation for whatever academical preferment the "Blues" have obtained from time to time at Cambridge. 2 As the finances of the Hospital improved, its charities were enlarged. In Camden's time there were 600 children main- 1 History of Christ's Hospital. 8 Lady Ramsey expressed an intention to give 500/. pei- annum to this college on condition of its being called the college of " Peter and Mar)'." The gift, however, was refused by the Master, Dr. Soames, with the remark that " Peter, who so long lived single, was now too old to have a feminine partner." "A dear jest," says Fuller, "to lose so good a benefactress." Christ's Hospital. 449 tained and educated, and 1,240 pensioners received relief in alms; and at three different periods in the year 1655 tne number of the former was 900, 980, and 1,120 respectively. 1 At the same time weekly allowances were made for nursing a large portion of the younger children in various parts of the City. A seminary was also established at Hertford, and another at Ware, with accommodation for a master and 140 boys. A few years later, a project was suggested by Sir Robert Clayton, one of the Governors, which seemed calculated to augment the utility of the institution considerably. This was the establishment of a Mathematical School in connexion with the Hospital. The project was warmly received by the most eminent of the Governors — Sir Jonas Moore, Sir Christopher Wren, Sir Charles Scarborough, and Samuel Pepys, and by their exertions, and the favour of the Duke of York (afterwards James II.), a Royal Charter was obtained, and the School opened under the auspices of Charles II. in 1673. For the endowment of this School the King undertook to pay an annuity of 1,000/. terminable in seven years ; to which he subsequently added a yearly grant of 370/. jos. payable at the Exchequer, for the apprenticing the boys to merchantmen. This was not a very munificent endowment, but the deficiencies in Royal patronage were amply compensated from other sources. Among the most conspicuous donors to this Foundation was Mr. Henry Stone, one of the Governors, who gave during his life the annual sum of 57/. 6s. 8d. " for the better maintenance and education of the children on King Charles's foundation, or increasing of their number,'' and who by will left the main bulk of his property to the Hospital, with a provision that at least 50/. should be set apart for the support of the Mathema- tical School. Another benefactor, Samuel Travers, Esq. gave the residue of his estate to the Hospital for the purpose of establishing a school for the education of as many sons of lieutenants in the navy as the proceeds would support ; and this School has been united with the Royal Mathematical School, to which it is to a certain extent preparatory. History of Christ's Hospital. G G 45° The Great Schools of England. For some years after the establishment of the new School, the gentlemen who had been instrumental in its creation took a lively interest in its welfare. Mr. Pepys constantly attended the examination of the boys, and Sir Jonas Moore, one of the first practical Mathematicians of the day, undertook the com- pilation of a complete system of Mathematics for the use of the School. Upon the deaths of the two Masters first appointed, Dr. Leake and Mr. Perkins, the instruction of the boys fell into very inefficient hands ; so much so, that when Mr. Pepys, who had been absent from the examinations for some time, was again present, the ignorance of the boys drew from him a severe remonstrance against their Masters. Having been appointed Treasurer, an office which he soon afterwards exchanged for that of Vice-President, this very able man determined upon a complete reformation of the School, and notwithstanding every expedient which interested ingenuity could devise was employed to thwart his labours, he never rested till he had carried his scheme of improvement into operation. Among other measures, after reducing the general mismanagement to order, Mr. Pepys separated the boys of what was called the King's School from those on Mr. Stone's Foun- dation. The former, named " King's boys,'' were limited to forty in number, while the children admitted on the Stone Gift consisted of twelve boys, and formed a preparatory class from which the King's School could be supplied as vacancies oc- curred. Until a very recent period the " King's boys" were domiciled entirely apart from the other inmates of the Hospital, in what was named the " King's Ward." This separation begot a sense of superiority and exclusiveness among them which soon displayed itself in a haughty and supercilious treatment of the other boys ; and as the greater age at which they left School (twenty-one years) gave them a physical superiority over their younger brethren who left at fifteen, this temper broke out into acts of oppression which it was absolutely necessary to resist. Opposition to their tyranny, however, rendered them Christ's Hospital. 451 furious, and for many years they continued to be the terror of the School. At last, in 1775, a Master of the Mathematical School was found in Mr. William Wales, who did much to curb the intolerable wilfulness of the young upstarts. At the begin- ning of his duties he had to battle terribly for the mastery, but he achieved it, and under his judicious but inflexible discipline, the spirit of insubordination which had so long been rampant was effectually subdued. 1 The improvement effected in the discipline of the " King's Ward" was insufficient, notwithstanding, to lessen the assumed superiority of these boys over the others. 2 They were no longer the tyrannous oppressors of former days, but they claimed, and often obtained, a degree of deference from their younger com- rades. As they were not permitted, however, to continue at school beyond the age of sixteen, their advantage over the other boys was greatly reduced, so that it not unfrequently hap- pened that the elder ones among the latter successfully resisted their impertinences. Hence conflicts, sometimes of a serious nature, occurred, and at last it was deemed expedient to put an end to these collisions by dissolving the union of the exclu- sives; and the King's boys, though still distinguished by a Royal badge, were dispersed among the other wards. From the ravages of the Plague in 1665, Christ's Hospital was comparatively exempt, but the ancient buildings which it occupied were seriously damaged by the Great Fire ; and although the efforts of the citizens enabled the Governors to restore that part of the edifice which was less injured so as to furnish a temporary accommodation for the children, the calls upon public and private bounty were so numerous and pressing at the time that a perfect restitution was for the moment impracticable. In 1675, Sir Robert Clayton, whom we have 1 He was a practical sailor, of plain, simple manners, with a huge person. Leigh Hunt tells us that, when in Otaheite with Captain Cook, the natives played Wales a trick while bathing and stole his ,r»zc. — At all times when not engaged with their Masters in School, the boys are under the charge of the " Warden." In the summer they rise at 6, and play for an hour before breakfast; in the winter the hour of rising is 7. Breakfast takes place at 8. There is then school from 9 to 12; and afterwards play until 1 o'clock, which is the dinner hour. Again there is school from 2 to 5, and again play till about 6, when the bell rings for supper. In the winter time the boys go to their wards direct from supper, but in the summer there is an hour or two's play ; and after washing, the younger ones go to bed, and the elders prepare lessons until a quarter to 10. In each ward, besides the Under Matron, there is a Grecian (and in some wards two) and two Monitors ; and the wards are visited at uncertain periods by the Warden and by Masters. hh 2 468 The Great Schools of England. All boys, except the Grecians and Monitors, make their own beds and clean their shoes. Two members of the Committee of Governors are appointed for each month to visit the Schools, Wards, Hall, and every part of the Hospital, at least twice during the month, to inquire whether the Masters and others have any suggestions to offer or complaints to make, to see that the food supplied to the children is wholesome and well-dressed, and generally that all persons in the Hospital are performing their duty, and to report thereon to the Committee. There is an excellent Library in London, containing about 3,000 volumes, and there is also a good Library at Hertford, with an abundant supply of books suitable for the younger boys. Holidays, &c. — The only periods in the year at which boys are allowed to sleep away from the Hospital are the Summer and Christmas holidays. The summer holidays commence about the 15th July, and continue for five weeks; and the Christmas begin about 21st December, and last for four weeks. There are ten days' holiday at Easter; and the second Wednesday in every month is a " leave-day," when boys are at liberty to visit their friends. Every Wednesday and Saturday afternoon is a half-holiday, which is spent within the walls, except by a few deserving boys, to whom leave-tickets are given by the Masters. The following special days are also observed as holidays : the Queen's Birthday, Ash Wednesday, Ascension-day, FounderV day (23d October), the President's Birthday (26th March), and Queen Elizabeth's Accession (17th November), when the Boys attend church in the morning, and a sermon is preached, pur- suant to the will of Mr. Barnes, an eminent benefactor. On Monday and Tuesday in Easter week, the boys walk in procession to the Mansion-house, each boy having on his left breast the legend, " He is risen." On the Monday they turn, upon arriving at the Mansion-house, and form part of the civic procession to Christ Church, where the Spital sermons are Christ's Hospital. 469 preached ; on Tuesday, before returning, they enter the Man- sion-house, and are regaled with a glass of wine and two buns ; and the Grecians receive a guinea, the Monitors half-a-crown, and the other boys a shilling. Religious Instruction is under the control and direction of the Upper Grammar Master. Prayers are said, a chapter in the Bible read by one of the Grecians, and a psalm sung on the assembling of the boys in the Hall every morning; a short portion of Scripture is read, with Grace, before every meal ; and prayers and a lesson are read by a Monitor in every ward before the boys retire to rest. The Masters in the Grammar School also give the boys regular religious instruction. The boys in London attend Christ Church on Sunday morn- ing and afternoon ; and the Upper Grammar Master delivers a lecture in the Hall every Sunday evening. At Hertford the children attend All Saints Church. Admission. — Forms for Admission on a Presentation can be obtained on application at the Counting-House of Christ's Hospital. The age of Candidates must be not under 7, and not above 10. Recreations. — At Hertford there is a large field attached to the Hospital, and the children there play at cricket and all other games in which children delight In London, although the space does not permit the playing cricket, foot-ball and hockey are much indulged in, and in the past year an excellent gymnasium has been erected, and a professor attends during the summer to instruct the boys. 470 The Great Schools of England. CHAPTER III. BIOGRAPHICAL. Masters of the Mathematical School from its Foundation. 1673. John Leake. 1679. Peter Perkins. 1680. Robert Wood. 1682. Edward Pagett. 1695. Samuel Newton. 1708. James Hodgson. 1754. John Robertson. 1755. James Dodson. 1757. Daniel Harris. 1775- 1799. 1800. 1813. 1819. 1826. 1827. 1827. William Wales. William Dawes. Lawrence Gwynne. Thomas Evans. R. N. Adams. Edwin Coleman. George Brookes. William Webster. Upper Grammar Masters from the beginning of the last century. 1700. 1719. 1725- 1737- 1753- Samuel Mountford. Matthew Audley. Peter Selby. Seawell Heatherly. James Townley. 1776. James Boyer. 1 1 799. Arthur W. Trollope. 1826. John Greenwood. 1836. Edward Rice. 1853. George A. Jacob. 1760. Peter Whalley. Although Christ's Hospital is, and has been from its founda- tion, in the main a commercial seminary, the list of Blues who 1 The Rev. James Boyer, and his colleague of the Under School, the Rev. Matthew Feild, are immortalized by Charles Lamb in his reminis- cences of Christ's Hospital. Boyer was the tutor of Coleridge, and one of the ablest masters the School ever had, though the traditions of his severity cany us back to the period of the Monastic Schools. " He early moulded my taste," says Coleridge, "to the preference of Demosthenes to Cicero, of Homer and Theocritus to Virgil, and again of Virgil to Ovid. He habituated me to compare Lucretius, Terence, and, above all, the chaster poems of Catullus, not only with the Roman poets of the (so- called) silver and brazen ages, but with even those of the Augustan era ; and on grounds of plain sense and universal logic, to see and assert the Christ's Hospital. 47 j. have acquired celebrity in what are called the " liberal pro- fessions," would confer honour upon a School of much loftier superiority of the former, in the truth and nativeness both of their thoughts and diction. At the same time that we were studying the Greek tragic poets, he made us read Shakespeare and Milton as lessons ; and they were the lessons, too, which required most time and trouble to bring up, so as to escape his censure." Coleridge sums up his eulogium in words which show that the remembrance of Boyer's stem discipline was at least as vivid as that of his high tutorial qualifications :— " The reader will, I trust, excuse this tribute of recollection to a man whose severities, even now, not seldom furnish the dreams by which the blind fancy would fain interpret to the mind the painful sensation of distempered sleep." Leigh Hunt has a good though disparaging account of Boyer, but the most graphic picture of him is Charles Lamb's, "Though sufficiently removed from the juris- diction of Boyer, we were near enough to understand a little of his system. We occasionally heard sounds of the Ululantes, and caught glances of Tartarus. Boyer was a rabid pedant. His English style was crampt to barbarism. His Easter anthems (for his duty obliged him to those perio- dical flights) were grating as scrannel pipes. . . . He had two wigs, both pedantic, but of different omen. The one serene, smiling, fresh -powdered, betokening a mild day. The other an old, discoloured, unkempt, angry caxon, denoting frequent and bloody execution. Woe to the School when he made his appearance in his passy, or passionate wig. No comet expounded surer. J. Boyer had a heavy hand. I have known him double his knotty fist at a poor trembling child (the maternal milk hardly dry upon its lips) with a ' Sirrah, do you presume to set your wits at me ? ' . . . In his gentler moods, when the rabidus furor was assuaged, he had resort to an ingenious method, peculiar, for what I have heard, to himself, of whipping the boy and reading the Debates at the same time ; a paragraph and a lash between, which in those times, when parliamentary oratory was most at a height and flourishing in these realms, was not calculated to impress the patient with a veneration for the diffuser graces of rhetoric. Once, and but once, the uplifted rod was known to fall ineffectual from his hand. When droll, squinting W having been caught putting the inside of the master's desk to a use for which the architect had clearly not designed it, to justify himself, with great simplicity averred, that he did not know the thing had been forewarned. This exquisite Precognition of any law antecedent to the oral or declaratory, struck so irresistibly upon the fancy of all who heard it (the pedagogue himself not excepted) that remission was unavoidable." It is told of Coleridge, but we suspect the saying was Lamb's, that when he heard of Boyer's death, he remarked it was lucky that the cherubim who took him to heaven were nothing but faces and wings, or he would infallibly have flogged them by the way. 472 The Great Schools of England. pretensions. Notable among the earliest Scholars are the memo- rable Jesuit Edmund Campion, 1 a man whose unquestionable piety and marvellous ability might well have saved him from a horrible and shameful death; the great antiquary William Camden, — though the fact of his admission is not satisfactorily authenticated ; 2 Bishop Stillingfleet (according to the tes- timony of Pepys) ; David Baker, the Ecclesiastical historian ; John Vicars, a religious controversialist, of considerable learn- ing and indefatigable energy, but whose fanaticism and intole- rance have obtained him an unenviable notoriety from the pen of the author of Hudibras ,- 3 Joshua Barnes, 4 the Greek Scholar; 1 Hollingshed says of him that he "had won a marvellous good report to be such a man as his like was not to be found for life, learning, or any other quality that might beautify a man. " Fuller bears testimony to the sweetness of his disposition, the fascination of his manner, "he was of a sweet nature, constantly carrying about him the charms of a plausible behaviour, of a fluent tongue, and good parts." And Wood, in his Athena, speaks of him as a man of admirable parts, an eloquent orator, a subtle disputant, an exact preacher, both in Latin and English, and * man of excellent temper and address. 2 Wood positively states that, "when this most eminent person was a child, he received the first knowledge of letters in Christ Church Hospital, in London, then newly founded for blue-coated children, where being fitted for grammar learning, he was sent to the Free School, founded by Dr. Colet, near to St. Paul's Cathedral." 3 "Thou that with ale or viler liquors, Didst inspire Withers, Pryn, and Vicars, And force them, though it was in spite Of Nature and their stars, — to write.'' * Few men ever acquired so much learning and made so unprofitable a use of it as Joshua Barnes. His attainments, more especially in Greek, were immense. Before he left school he had become an author to a con- siderable extent ; having written five books of poems in English, several in Latin, and at least half a dozen tragedies in both Latin and English. From Christ's Hospital he proceeded to Cambridge, and entered at Emmanuel College in 1671. There he continued to prosecute his studies with the same ardour and the same want of discrimination which he exhibited throughout his career. In 1678 he was elected Fellow of his College, having, in the intermediate time, produced a variety of essays and poems chiefly in Greek, the very names of which are now forgotten, and in 1686 he took his degree of Bachelor of Divinity. During the next six Christ s Hospital. 473 John Jurin, another Scholar of great eminence, and who was elected President of the College of Physicians ; Jeremiah Markland, a man of distinction both as Scholar and Critic ; Richardson, the celebrated novelist; Bishop Middleton of Calcutta; 1 Samuel Taylor Coleridge, and Robert Allen. 2 years he devoted himself to his edition of Euripides, which was published in 1694. On the death of Professor Payne, in 1695, he was appointed Regius Professor of Greek. Not long afterwards he married a lady con- siderably older than himself, who possessed a comfortable competence, and by the addition to his income thus afforded, he 'printed in the course of a few years several of his works, and last of all his edition of Homer. As the cost- of this edition was very great, his wife, a woman of piety, is said to have entertained some scruples as to the policy of embarking in so expensive an undertaking, but Barnes overcame them by persuading her that the author of the Iliad was King Solomon ! The speculation turned out a failure, and Joshua, having ventured in it all his fortune, became greatly embarrassed. In this emergency he was induced to write to the Prime Minister, Harley, supplicating some preferment; His, career, however, was drawing to a close, and if it was in contemplation to extend to him any mark of favour he did not live to receive it. He died at Hemingford on the 3d of August, 1712. 1 If Christ's- Hospital is proud, as she may well be, of this exemplary and most accomplished Prelate, he in turn was affectionately proud of her. One of his latest acts was the remitting 400/. from India to enable him to become a Governor of his old School, in doing which, he wrote to a friend: — "It would be unnatural in me not to have a warm interest in that Institution ; the source, perhaps, of greater good upon the whole, than any other school in England. I have sent the requisite donation to entitle me to become a governor; and I bless God that I have been enabled to do somewhat towards the repayment of so vast a debt." At the same time, when enclosing a bill for the sum required, he wrote to another friend: — "I have to request that you will take an early opportunity of waiting upon the Treasurer of Christ's Hospital with the enclosed, being the amount of my donation to the noblest institution in the world, and an imperfect acknowledgment of what I owe to it, as the instrument of a merciful Providence. " 2 Allen the Grecian — " Allen with the cordial smile and still more cordial laugh," was singularly handsome, and the Blues used to tell of his running against a barrow-woman in the street, who at first burst out, 'Where are you driving to, you great hulking, good-for-nothing ' and then, stopping for a moment, and seeing his winning face as he turned to apologize, added, — 'beautiful fellow, God bless you !'" 474 The Great Schools of England. In the present century Christ's Hospital can boast of Thomas Mitchell, the well-known translator of Aristophanes ; William Henry Neale, Master of Beverley School; Leigh Hunt, 1 1 Leigh Hunt gossips very pleasantly about the customs and people of the Hospital in his time. "Our routine of life was this : — We rose to the call of a bell, at six in summer, and seven in winter ; and after combing our- selves, and washing our hands and faces, went at the call of another bell to breakfast All this took up about an hour. From breakfast we pro- ceeded to School, where we remained till eleven, winter and summer, and then had an hour's play. Dinner took place at twelve. Afterwards was a little play till one, when we again went to School, and remained till five in summer and four in winter. At six was the supper. We used to play after it in summer till eight. In winter, we proceeded from supper to bed." "The Under Grammar Master, in my time, was the Rev. Mr. Field. He was * good-looking man, very gentlemanly, and always dressed at the neatest. I believe he once wrote a play. He had the reputation of being admired by the ladies. A man of more handsome incompetence for his situation perhaps did not exist. He came late of a morning ; went away soon in the afternoon; and used to walk up and down languidly, bearing his cane as if it were a lily, and hearing our eternal Dominates and As in prtzsentis, with an air of ineffable endurance. Often he did not hear at all. It was a joke with us, when any of our friends came to the door, and we asked his permission to go to them, to address him with some preposterous question wide of the mark ; to which he used to assent. We would say, for instance, 'Are you not a great fool, sir?' or, ' Isn't your daughter a pretty girl ? ' to which he would reply, ' Yes, child. ' When he condescended to hit us with the cane, he made a face as if he were taking a dose of physic." "Perhaps there is not a foundation in the country so truly English, taking that word to mean what Englishmen wish it to mean — something solid, unpretending, and free to all. More boys are to be found in it who issue from a greater variety of ranks, than in any school in the kingdom ; and as it is the most various, so it is the largest of all the Free Schools. Nobility do not go there except as boarders. Now and then a boy of noble family may be met with, and he is reckoned an interloper and against the charter; but the sons of poor gentry, and London citizens, abound; and with them an equal share is given to the sons of tradesmen of the very humblest description, not omitting servants. I would not take my oath— but I have a strong recollection, that in my time there were two boys, one of whom went up into the drawing-room to his father, the master of the house; and the other down into the kitchen to his father, the coachman. One thing however I know to be certain, and it is the noblest of all, Christ's Hospital. 475 Charles Lamb j 1 George Dyer ; 2 James White ; 3 James namely, that the boys themselves (at least it was so in my time), had no sort of feeling of the difference of one another's ranks out of doors. The cleverest boy was the noblest let his father be who he might. Christ's Hospital is a nursery of tradesmen, of merchants, of naval officers, of scholars ; it has produced some of the greatest ornaments of their time ; and the feeling among the boys themselves is, that it is a medium between the patrician pretension of such schools as Eton and Westminster and the plebeian submission of the Charity Schools." When Leigh Hunt was at Christ's Hospital, in his ward, "which was the only one that the Company at the public suppers were in the habit of going into, there prevailed a foolish custom of hanging up, by the side of each bed, a clean white napkin, which was supposed to be the one used by the occupiers. Now these napkins were only for show, the real towels being of the largest and coarsest kind. If the masters had been asked about them, they would doubtless have told the truth ; perhaps, the nurses would have done so. But the boys were not aware of this. There they saw those 'white lies' hanging before them a conscious imposition, and I well remember," adds the reminiscent, "how alarmed I used to feel lest any of the Company should direct their inquiries to me." 1 Elia, inimitable Elia, entered Christ's Hospital in 1782. " Small of stature," Talfourd says, "delicate of frame, and constitutionally nervous and timid, he would seem unfitted to encounter the discipline of a School formed to restrain some hundreds of lads in the heart of the metropolis, or to fight his way among them. But the sweetness of his disposition won him favour from all ; and although the antique peculiarities of the School tinged his opening imagination, they did not sadden his childhood." Lamb's description of his first entering Christ's Hospital is peculiarly interesting. " I was a hypochondriac lad ; and the sight of a boy in fetters, upon the day of my first putting on the blue clothes, was not exactly fitted to assuage the natural terrors of initiation. I was of tender years, barely turned of seven ; and had only read of such things in books, or seen them but in dreams. I was told he had run away. This was the punishment for the first offence. As a novice I was soon after taken to see the dun- geons. These were little square, Bedlam cells, where a boy could just lie at his length upon straw and a blanket — a mattress, I think, was after- wards substituted — with a. peep of light, let in askance, from a prison orifice at top, barely enough to read by. Here the poor boy was locked in by himself all day, without sight of any but the porter, who brought him his bread and water — who might not speak to him ; — or of the beadle, who came twice a week to call him out to receive his periodical chastise- ment, which was almost welcome, because it separated him for a brief interval from solitude ; and here he was shut up by himself of nights, out of 476 The Great Schools of England. Scholefield, Regius Professor of Greek in Cambridge ; the of the reach of any sound, to suffer whatever horrors the weak nerves and superstition, incident to his time of life, might subject him to. "This was the penalty for the second offence. The culprit, who had been a third time an offender, and whose expulsion was at this time deemed irreversible, was brought forth, as at some solemn auto da ft, arrayed in uncouth and most appalling attire— all trace of his late ' watchet weeds ' carefully effaced, he was exposed in a jacket, resembling those which London lamplighters formerly delighted in, with a cap of the same. ' ' The effect of this divestiture was such as the ingenious devisers could have anticipated. With his pale and frighted features, it was as if some of those disfigurements in Dante had seized upon him. In this disguise- ment he was brought into the hall, where awaited him the whole number of his schoolfellows, whose joint lessons and sports he was thenceforth to share no more ; the awful presence of the steward, to be seen for the last time ; of the executioner-beadle clad in his state robe for the occasion ; and of two faces more of direr import, because never but in these extre- mities visible. These were Governors ; two of whom, by choice or charter, were always accustomed to officiate at these ultima supplicia; not to mitigate (so at least we understood it), but to enforce the uttermost stripe. Old Bamber Gascoigne, and Peter Aubert, I remember, were colleagues on one occasion, when the beadle turning rather pale, * glass of brandy was ordered to prepare him for the mysteries. The scourging was, after the old Roman fashion, long and stately. The lictors accompanied the criminal quite round the hall. We were generally too faint with attending to the previous disgusting circumstances, to make accurate report with our eyes of the degree of corporal suffering inflicted. Rumour, of course, gave out the back knotty and livid. After scourging, he was made over, in his San Benito, to his friends, if he had any (but commonly such poor run- agates were friendless), or to his parish-officer, who to enhance the effect of the scene, had his station allotted to him on the outside of the hall- gate." 2 Dyer, whose career Leigh Hunt describes as " one unbroken dream o[ learning and goodness," was one of Charles Lamb's cronies, and through, life the unconscious and eternal victim of his mystifications and practical jokes. 3 White will be ever memorable as the donor and perpetual president of those annual banquets — more jovial if less decorous than Mrs. Mon- tague's — to the chimney-sweepers. Lamb's account of this yearly festivity is unsurpassable in its quiet humour. "It was a solemn supper held in Smithfield, upon the yearly return of the fair of St. Bartholemew. Cards were issued a week before to the master-sweeps in about the metropolis, confining the invitation to the younger fry. Now and then an elderly stripling would get in among us, and be good-naturedly winked at; but Christ's Hospital. 47 7 Rev. George Townsend, 1 and Thomas Barnes, a late editor of the Times, than whom, Leigh Hunt tells us, no man, if he had cared for it, could have been more certain of distinction. our main body was infantry. One unfortunate we got, indeed, who, relying upon his dusky suit, had intruded himself into our party, but by tokens was providentially discovered in time to be no chimney-sweeper (all is not soot which looks so), was quoited out of the presence with universal indig- nation, as not having on the wedding-garment ; but in general the greatest harmony prevailed. The place chosen was a convenient spot among the pens, at the north-side of the fair, not so far distant as to be impervious to the agreeable hubbub of that vanity ; but remote enough not to be obvious to the interception of every gaping spectator in it. . . . In those little tem- porary parlours three tables were spread with napery, not so fine as sub- stantial, and at every board a comely hostess presided with her pan of hissing sausages." ******* Then we had our toasts, " The King," The Cloth," and for a crowning sentiment, " May the Brush supersede the Laurel ! " , 1 A man of vast erudition; in his youth the author of The Battle of Armageddon; and subsequently of The Chronological Connexion of the Books of the Old Testament, a. work of amazing learning and research. Dr. Townsend also edited, very ably, Foxis Martyrology, and " Though placed in Golden Durham's Second Stall," was through life a genial and kindly-hearted man. His religious fervour and almost infantine simplicity of mind, induced him to visit Rome in the hope of persuading the Pope to make such concessions in matters of faith and discipline as might lead to an amalgamation of the Roman Catholic and Protestant Churches. 478 The Great Schools of England. GOVERNING BODY OF CHRIST'S HOSPITAL IN 1865. President— -H. R. H. The Duke of Cambridge. Treasurer — W. Gilpin, Esq. Right Hon. W. S. Hale, Lord Mayor. The Duke of Northumberland.* R. Thornton, Esq.* Gen. Sir A. J. Dalrymple, Bt.* Archdeacon Hale.* W. Cotton, Esq.* Captain C. Shea." W. Brown, Esq. G. Darby, Esq. R. Few, Esq. Hon. A. Kinnaird, M.P. W. G. Landell, Esq. F. A. McGeachey, Esq. B. S. Phillips, Esq. Alderman. J. Shephard, Esq. F. Wigan, Esq. J. Bentley, Esq. J. Boustead, Esq. Sir J. Tyler, Kt. T. Roberts, Esq. J. Jones, Esq. Capt. H. Shuttleworth. J. James, Esq. W. F. White, Esq. A. Wilcoxen, Esq. C. Gassiot, Esq. R. Gurney, Esq. Q.C. T. Lott, Esq. F.S.A. H. Pigeon, Esq. A. Powell, Esq. W. Rathbone, Esq. W. A. Rose, Esq Alderman, M.P. E. Watson, Esq. M. Wigram, Esq. J. D. Allcroft, Esq. Rev. W. H. Brown, M.A. C. Few, Esq. J. T. Fletcher, Esq. T. W. Helps, Esq. J. M. Key, Esq. D. Salomons, Esq. Alderman, M.P. S. C. Whitbread, Esq. MASTERS OF CHRIST'S HOSPITAL IN LONDON, 1865. Upper Grammar Master. Head Master — Rev. George Andrew Jacob, D.D. Assistants. Rev. J. Thomas, M.A. | Rev. C. Hawkins, B.C.L. F. A. Hooper, Esq. B.A. Master of the Latin School— Key. J . T. White, M.A. CArist's Hospital. 479 Masters of tie Lower Grammar School. Rev. R. South, M.A. I T. Wingfield, Esq. MA. Rev. S. Gall, B.A. M. Laing, Esq. B.A. Rev. E G. Peckover, M.A. Bead Mathematical Master— Rev. \V. Webster, M.A. Second Mister— Rev. T. J. Potter, M.A. Assistant Master — Rev. H. C. Bowker, B.A. Commercial Masters — Mr. H. Sharp, with Three Assistants. English Masters — Mr. H. F. Bowker, with Three Assistants. Drawing Master— Mr. W. H. Back. Assistant — Mr. H. \V. C. Mason. French Masters — Rev. Dr. E. Brette, and Two Assistants. Music Master — Mr. G. Gooper. OTHER OFFICIALS IN LONDON. Physician — G. Burrows, M.D. Surgeon— J. Paget, Esq. F.R.S. Apothecary — T. Stone, Esq. Dentist — S. J. Trncey, Esq. Chuf Clerk— M. S. S. Dipnall, Esq. Receher — Mr. J. Morris. U 'ardrobe-Keeper— Mr. W. H. Cross. Assistant Clerks — Messrs. Gibbs, Little, and Sarjent Warden — R. Griggs, Esq. Librarian — Mr. Mallinson. House .SVw»r,/— Mr. G. Brooks. Matron— Mrs. J. T. Oliver. Solicitor— J. J. Maberley, Esq. Architect and Surveyor— J. Shaw, Esq. Land Surveyor — R. Trumper, Esq. 480 The Great Schools of England. MASTERS AT HERTFORD. Grammar Master and Catechist. Rev. N. Keymer, M. A. with Two Assistant Masters. Reading and Writing Masters. Mr. J. T. Hannum, with Three Assistants. OTHER OFFICIALS AT HERTFORD. Surgeon and Apothecary — J. T. Evans, M.D. Steward — Mr. G. Ludlow. Schoolmistress— -Miss S. A. Peacock, with an Assistant. Matron — Miss C. Gibbs. Cheltenham. 481 APPENDIX. The original scheme of this volume comprehended no more than the ten Great Endowed Schools of England. In com- pliance, however, with the request of many persons interested in the subject, it has been thought proper to append a brief account of the four Chief Modern Proprietary Schools, Chelten- ham, Marlborough, Rossall, and Wellington, and of one more old Foundation, Dulwich College, which, from the rapidly- increasing wealth of its endowment, is surely destined, under wise administration, to become one of the grandest educational establishments in Britain. CHELTENHAM. Cheltenham College was founded in 1841, with the expressed object of providing a Classical, Mathematical, and general education of the highest order on moderate terms. It is a proprietary of 650 shares, each share entitling the holder to nominate one pupil. When the proprietors fail to nominate pupils, the Council is empowered to do so. Pupils so nominated, however, are sub- ject to an annual payment of 61. for the Senior Department and 4/. for the Junior Department, in addition to the ordinary tuition fee. Governing Body ; the Council. — The affairs of the College, with the exception of those of a scholastic nature, which are left to the Principal and Masters, are administered by a non- local council, which this year consists of the following mem- bers : — 1 1 482 The Great Schools of England. President— -The Lord Redesdale. Life Members. The Lord Northwick. The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Ely. The Right Honourable Thomas Henry Sotheron Estcourt, M.P. D.C.L. of Oxford. General Sir John Fox Burgoyne, Bart. G.C.B. D.C.L. of Oxford, In- spector-General of Fortifications. R. S. Holford, Esq. M.P. The Very Rev. Henry George Liddell, D.D. Dean of Christchurch in the University of Oxford. The Very Rev. Richard Dawes, M. A. Dean of Hereford. The Rev. W. H. Thompson, M.A. Regius Professor of Greek in the Uni- versity of Cambridge. The Rev. B. Price, M. A. Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Oxford. John Curtis Hayward, Esq. Chairman of Quarter Sessions, Gloucestershire. Captain Frederick Robertson* R.A. Triennial Members. Sir John Wither Awdry, Knt. Chairman of Quarter Sessions, Wilts. The Rev. Prebendary Wilkinson, M.A. Rector of Broughton Gifford, Wilts. The Rev. Charles Brandon Trye, M.A. Rector of Leckhampton. Lieut. -Col. John Pitt Kennedy. Henry Selfe Selfe, Esq. Henry James, Esq. Barrister-at-Law. W. L. Newman, Esq. M.A. Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. G. F. Parry, Esq. M.A. Trinity College, Cambridge. Charles Pierson, Esq. Sir Alexander Ramsay, Bart. Henry James, Esq. The Rev. Canon Robertson. Registrar—Toe. Rev. C. B. Trye. Secretary — Mr. W. L. Bain. Masters. — The number of Class -Masters (including the Principal and Vice-Principal, who take the first two classes in the Classical Department, and the Head-Master and Vice- Master, who take the first classes in the Modern Department) is 25. Besides the Class-Masters, there are in the Classical Department 8, and in the Modern Department 8 Masters. In addition to which there is one Theological Tutor — making in all 42 Masters. Cheltenham. 483 Principal— -The Rev. Alfred Barry, B.D. Vice- Principal— -Rev. G. Butler, M.A. Theological Tutor— Rev. E. Bickersteth Wawn, M.A. Classical Department. Rev. P. J. F. Gantillon, M.A. Rev. John Graves, M. A. Clifford E. F. Nash, Esq. M.A. W. Newman, Esq. M.A. Rev. H. T. Price, M.A. Rev. G. W. Smyth, M.A. Rev. John Twentyman, B. A. Wallace Brown, Esq. M.A. C. D. Chenery, Esq. M.A. ( Rev. J. C. Tumbull, M.A. Mathematical Masters . . < Rev. J. Birkett, M. A. ( Rev. W. Boyce, M.A. Professor of Sanscrit — Captain H. J. W. Carter. Reader in Modern History— W. Newman, Esq. M.A. French and German — Mr. A. Schacht, and Mr. Henri Van Laun. Master in Writing and Arithmetic — Mr. E. Watling. Military and Civil Department. Head-Master— Rev. T. A. Southwood, M.A. Vice-Master— Rev. H. E. Bayly, M.A. J. Brook Smith, Esq. M.A. S. Green, Esq. M.A. Rev. J. Leighton, M.A. Wm. R. Porcher, Esq. M.A. E. Walker, Esq. M.A. Rev. W. Inchbald, B.A. W. H. Dynham, Esq. B.A. J. Philp, Esq. German — Herr P. Dusar. French — Edouard Clavequin. j Jean Balague. Experimental and Natural Sciences — Thomas Bloxam, Esq. Assistant Plan Drawing Master and Surveyor —Mr. Tovey. Professor of Hindustani, Indian History and Geography. Capt. H. J. W. Carter. Junior Department. Head Master— Rev. T. Middlemore Whittard, M.A. Second Master— Rev. A. C. Whitley, M.A. J. H. Churchill Baxter, Esq. B.A. | William Bazeley, Esq. B.A. Drawing Master to the College— A. N. Brooke, Esq. Assistant Drawing Master— -Mr. F. G. White, I I 2 484 The Great Schools of England. Division of the College. — The College is at present divided into three departments : — 1. The Classical Department, the scheme of subjects in which is, generally speaking, that of the ordinary "Public School" teaching. 2. The Modern (or military and civil) Department, in which the main study is that of Mathematics, and in which, while Latin is kept up to a certain extent, Greek is entirely omitted, Natural Science introduced, and greater stress laid on the study of Modern Languages. 3. The Juvenile Department, including boys between 8 and 13 (although boys, if sufficiently advanced, may pass from it at the age of n), and intended to serve as a preparation both for the Classical and Modern Departments. The numbers at present are : — In the Classical Department 300 ,, Modern .... 295 „ Juvenile ... ... . . 100 Total , ... 695 Of these 695 boys, 461 are boarders, residing in separate boarding houses, all of which are under the charge of Assistant Masters of the College ; and 234 are day-boys, residing either with their parents or with some one who stands to them strictly loco parentis. The existence of this large class of day-boys is almost peculiar to Cheltenham College, and has probably exercised considerable influence, both positive and negative, in the formation of its system. Classical Department. — The whole department is divided into 10 classes ; the first 2 classes being divided each into 2 consecutive divisions, and including the first 70 boys. Below these classes each class is divided into 2 parallel divisions, supposed to be exactly equal in knowledge and ability. Each (numbering about 1 5 boys) is put into the hands of a Master, who also takes a corresponding division of the class imme- diately below. The scheme of work in this department is similar to that of the great Public Schools. Cheltenham. 485 Modern or Military and Civil Department. — The instruction in this department consists of Mathematics, Latin, French, German, Sanscrit, Hindustani, History, Geography, Drawing, and Experimental Science. The reading of the higher classes being mainly guided by the Woolwich and Sandhurst examina- tions, which are to this department what the University course is to a high Classical School. Juvenile Department. — This department is a kind of pre- paratory Seminary for the two higher Schools. Boys enter at 7, are not allowed to leave before n, nor to remain beyond 13 years of age. They are taught English, the rudiments of Latin and French, Arithmetic, History,, and Geography. They have school-rooms of their own ; a separate playground, and a distinct boarding house. Exhibitions, Scholarships, and Prizes. — An Exhibition has been founded by Lady Schreiber of 35/. per annum, tenable for three years at Trinity College, Cambridge, for Classics only. Scholarships are given annually for competition (tenable for three years, should the pupil continue so long in the College) viz. — two of 25/. and 20/. per annum, respectively for the Classical Department ; and one of-2$l. (or at the option of the gainer a gross sum of 60I. as a prize gift) for the Modern Department. By a late decree of the Chancellor of the University of Oxford, as Visitor of Pembroke College, certain valuable Scholarships at that College have been thrown open to com- petition for all pupils from Schools in Gloucestershire. Several of these have been already gained by Cheltenham College. Theological prizes, two in number, and 4/. each in value, have been exhibited by J. Walker, Esq. for proficiency in the knowledge of the Bible and Prayer-book. A Greek Testament prize is given annually by the Council to the boy who passes the best examination in some portion of the Greek Testament selected by the Principal. A silver medal is also given annually by the Council for excellence in Classical knowledge : And composition prizes are bestowed for the best English 486 The Great Schools of England. poem and the best compositions in Latin and Greek, both in prose and verse. Boarding Houses. — Under the sanction of the Council certain boarding houses kept by Masters of the College are now open ; and a few other Masters are allowed to receive a small number of boarders each at a higher scale of charges than is paid in the other houses. ANNUAL EXPENSES FOR TUITION. Classical or Military Department. Classes* £20 o o Chapel Seat 100 * The Junior Department pay 16/. annually. House Charges. In houses under the old Rules ,£40 o o In improved Houses 50 o o Washing 33° Extras — Sanscrit, Hindustani, and Persian languages, Drawing, and Physical Sciences. MARLBOROUGH COLLEGE. This institution was founded in 1843 ; two years later it was incorporated by Royal Charter, and in 1853 it obtained an additional Charter. Visitor — The Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. Council. President — The Lord Bishop of Salisbury. The Rev. the Principal B. N. C. Oxford. The Rev. E. F. Boyle. The Rev. A. H. Bridges. The Lord Bishop of St. Davids. The Rev. M. T. Farrer. The Rev. J. D. Glennie. The Ven. Archdeacon Lord Arthur Hervey. The Lord Bishop of London. The Rev. J. Papillon. The Very Rev. the Dean of West- minster. The Lord Bishop of Worcester. Marlborough. 487 The Hon. and Very Rev. the Dean The Rt. Hon. T. H. Sotheron of York. Estcourt, M.P. The Marquis of Ailesbury. R. Few, Esq. Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. Sir S. R. Glynne, Bart. H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. Howel Gwyn, Esq. R. G. Clarke, Esq. Christopher Hodgson, Esq. Professor Conington. R. Hunter, Esq. The Earl of Devon. F. Alleyne McGeachy, Esq. Master of Marlborough College — Rev. G. G. Bradley, M.A. late Fellow of University College, Oxford, Bursar and Secretary — Rev. J. S. Thomas, M.A. Medical Officer— -Dr. Walter Fergus. Auditors — William Gilpin, Esq. William Pott, Esq. Marlborougks. — Pupils are admitted to Marlborough College only by nomination of a Life Governor or a Donor. A donation of 50/. paid in one sum, qualifies the giver to be elected a Life Governor, and on being elected, at any meeting of the Council, he is entitled, during his life, subject to the restrictions contained in the Bye-Laws, to have always one pupil either in the College, or as a home-boarder, on his nomi- nation, in respect of every donation of 50/. he may give. Any person who may desire to acquire the right to a single nomination on payment of a donation of 20/. must apply to the Bursar to enter the names and age of the boy proposed to be nominated on the College books, together with the names, residence, and quality of his father or guardian. The Master does not recommend, as a general rule, the entrance of boys before they have learnt, at least, the rudiments of Latin, and, if possible, of Greek. In the case of a boy above 14, a certificate of good conduct is required together with a full statement of the subjects which he has read, and is reading, in Greek, Latin, French, and Mathematics, from the last Master or Tutor under whom he has been placed ; and no boy above 14 can be received into the Lower School. It is also recom- mended that, where possible, parents should select the House Master under whose care they wish their sons to be placed. The Schools.— The College, containing in all 505 boys, is 488 The Great Schools of England. divided into three Schools — the Upper, the Modern, and the Lower School. In the Upper School the education is chiefly intended as a preparation for the Universities, and is therefore mainly Clas- sical, with the addition of Mathematics, French, German (if desired), History, and Geography. In the Modern School the subjects of instruction are Mathe- matics, Latin, French, German, History (principally modem), Geography (including Physical and Political Geography), together with English Composition. There are special classes for the subjects of examination at Woolwich. For book-keep- ing and fortification additional fees are charged. The rudiments of Greek are not taught in the regular School course but oppor- tunity is given to boys of keeping up knowledge of it previously acquired. The Lower School is chiefly preparatory for the Upper. It is intended for boys between the age of n and 14, and no boy is allowed to remain in it after he has reached the age of 15. All boys who belong to it are lodged and taught in a separate -part of the College buildings, and are, to a certain extent, kept separate from the rest of the School. The Bible and Church Catechism are taught regularly in all the Schools, and other Divinity subjects in the higher forms. Drawing, if required, forms a part of the instruction in each School ; but an additional fee is charged for Military Drawing. A boy may at any time be transferred to the Modern School, or entered in it, provided he is sufficiently advanced in his studies for the Lower Fourth Form of the Upper School. Notice of such transfer should, whenever possible, be given beforehand. The boys attend service regularly in the College Chapel, and the Master holds the office of Chaplain. Masters. — There are, exclusive of the Head Master, 17 Form Masters (all members of the University, except the Master of the Lowest Form in the Lower School, who is also Assistant Writing Master) ; 4 Masters whose work is entirely or almost entirely mathematical; 1 Composition Master and Assistant Marlborough. 489 Master to the Sixth Form ; 1 Master who takes 'private pupils in the highest Forms, and gives instruction in modem history and literature ; 1 Master who acts as Librarian, and assists in modern language instruction ; 1 Writing Master. In all 25 Assistant Masters. EXHIBITIONS AND SCHOLARSHIPS. , There are six Exhibitions to the Universities of Oxford or .Cambridge : — two vacant annually, worth 50/. and 40/. a year Tespectively, tenable for three years. There is an. Election annually to two "Senior Scholarships,'' open to all boys, without distinction of place of education, under 15 years of age on the 1st of January preceding the Election. The examination takes place in the month of June, and is duly advertised in the Times and other papers. The annual value of these. Scholarships is 50/. each, and they are tenable so long as the Scholar elected remains at the School. There is also an Election annually to two " Junior Scholar- ships," of the value of 20/. per annum each, open to boys under 14 years of age on the 1st of January preceding the Election. These are tenable for two years, or until the holder be elected to a " Senior Scholarship." There are two Scholarships of the: value of about 15/. per annum each, founded by the late Dean Ireland, and open to sons of clergymen only, and one of the same value founded by the late Archdeacon Berens, open to the sons of clergymen and laymen alike. Candidates for these Scholarships must not have exceeded the age of 14 on the 1st of January previous to the Election ; they are tenable so long as the holder remains at the School, or until election to a Senior Scholarship. There is also a Scholarship worth 16I. a year, confined to the sons of clergymen who have served for five years as Chaplains or Missionaries within the limits of the late East India Com- pany's Charters. It is tenable for two years, and renewable, on the recommendation of the Master, for a like period. Can- didates for this Scholarship must be under 14 years of age on the 1st of January previous to the Election. 49° The Great Schools of England. There are two " Old Marlburian Scholarships," tenable for two years at the School, presented by former members of the School. They are of the value of zol.per annum, and are open to members of the School under the age of 17 on the 1st of January before the Election. Every third of these Scholarships is open to boys under 16, and confined to subjects taught in the Modern School. Also two Scholarships, each of the value of 20/. tenable for one year, and confined to members of the Modern School. They are open to all members of the Modern School under the age of 17 and 15 respectively, on the 1st of January pre- vious to the Election. Of these Scholarships the " Old Marlburian" is the only one tenable with any other of the College: Scholarships. Houses. — The buildings consist of three blocks, one of which is devoted exclusively to the Lower School. The other two are divided into three portions respectively — each of the three portions being called a House, and each being under the charge of a House Master. Every new boy, or every boy on his leaving the Lower School, is assigned to a Special House Master, chosen as far as possible by his parents or friends ; each House Master receives Upper and Modern School boys without distinction, and fulfils per- manently towards the boys- in his own house the same duties of general care and superintendence as devolve on the Boarding- house Master at Rugby or Harrow, excepting that all questions of providing food and meals are entirely in the hands of other authorities, such as the Bursar and Steward, and that a House Master is only in certain cases private tutor to his boys. Expenses. — The whole annual charge for education and maintenance, including all requisites, except private tuition, and such distinctly personal expenses as books, clothes,, jour- neys, and pocket-money, is as follows : — For Sons of Clergymen £52 10 o For Sons of Laymen 70 o o There is also an annual charge for each boy of it. for medical attendance, and xl. towards washing. Ross all. 491 For the education of home-boarders the annual charge is : — For Sons of Clergymen ^15 15 o For Sons of Laymen 21 o o Boys who require special preparation for any examination, or additional instruction in any branch of knowledge, must have a private tutor. Private tuition is afforded gratuitously to twenty boys, in, or above, the Fifth Form, selected by the Master. The fees for extra instruction are as follows : — Classical Tutor in the Sixth Form . . £\o o o per ann. Ordinary Private Tuition 500 ,, Fortification and Military Drawing . . 440 „ Natural Philosophy 220 „ Book-keeping . 220 ,, ROSSALL SCHOOL. This School was founded in 1844, with the object, as its pros- pectus informs us, of giving an education to the sons of clergy- men and others, similar to that of the Great Public Schools, but of a more comprehensive character, and at less cost. The success of the experiment is said to have been such that the Council within the last few years have expended nearly 10,000/. in the purchase of the estate, on which have been erected buildings suitable for the accommodation and instruc- tion of 400 boys, at a cost, including the Chapel, of full 30,000/. Governing Body. — The management of Rossall School is vested in the hands of a Council, 24 in number, besides the Chairman, Vice-Chairman, Treasurer, and Secretary ; of whom 14 are clergymen and 10 laymen, with power to fill up vacancies. 492 The Great Schools of England. COUNCIL IN 1865. Patrons. The Archbishop of Canterbury. The Archbishop of York. President. The Earl of Derby. The Very Rev. the Dean of Manchester, Chairman. The Rev. Canon Parr, Vicar of Preston, Vice-Chairman. The Ven. the Archdeacon of Manchester, Rector of Croston, Chorley. Montague Ainslie, Esq. Grizedale, Hawkshead, Windermere. Charles Birley, Esq. Bartle Hall, Kirkham. T. Langton Birley, Esq. Carr Hill, Kirkham. Lieut. -Col. Bourne, Heathfield, Wavertree, Liverpool. The Rev. Canon Brandreth, Rector of Standish, Wigan. The Rev". C. R. Brown, Vicar of Kirkham. ' The Rev. A. Campbell, Rector of "Liverpool. The Rev. Canon Durnford, Rector of Middleton. H. M. Fielden, Esq. Witton Park, Blackburn. W. J. Gamett, Esq. Quemmore Park, Lancaster. The Rev. Sir Henry Gunning, Bart. Rector of Wigan. The Rev. Charles Hesketh, Rector of North Meols, Southport. Oliver Heywood, Esq. Acresfield, Manchester. J. T. Hibbert, Esq. M.P. the Grange, Urmston, Manchester. The Rev. Canon Hornby, Vicar of St Michael's, Garstang. The Rev. Canon Hornby, Rector of Bury. The Rev. Canon Hull, Rector of Eaglescliffe, near Yarm. Charles R. Jacson, Esq. Barton Lodge, Preston. The Rev. Canon Master, Rector of Chorley. The Rev. R. B. Robinson, Incumbent of Lytham. The Rev. John Sparling, Rector of Eccleston, Chorley. George Swainson, Esq. Liverpool. The Rev. Canon Thicknesse, Vicar of Deane, Bolton. The Rev. St. Vincent Beechey, Worsley, Manchester, Honorary Secretary. A lbert Royds, Esq. Mount Falinge, Rochdale, Honorary Treasurer. MASTERS IN 1865. The appointment of the Head Master rests with the Council: He must be in Holy Orders and have attained the degree of M.A. at Oxford or Cambridge. The other Masters are nomi- nated by the Head Master and appointed by the Council. . Rossall. 4g, Head Master— The Rev. William Alexander Osborne, M.A. Vice-Master— The Rev. Samuel John Phillips, M.A. Head Master's Assistant— §. T. B. Bloxsidges, B.A. First Mathematical Master— Arthur Cockshott, B.A. Head Master of Modern School— Charles Clarke, M.A. Second Classical Master— -The Rev. E. Sleap, M.A. Second Mathematical Master— -The Rev. Charles Gilbert Harvey, M.A. Third Classical Master— T. L. Thomas, M.A. Fourth ditto — Rev. William Henry Taylor, M.A. Assistant Masters, James Bartlett, 1 M.A. Arthur Evan;, B. A. The Rev. Francis Morton Beau mont, M.A. R. O. Moulsdale, B.A. ' C. P. Roberts, Esq. R. Isherwood, B.A. C. E. Lefroy Austin, B.A. S. D. Barlow, B.A. Master of the Preparatory School— -Rev. John Reeves Pursell, M.A. French is taught by all the Masters in their Classes, and German by the Masters of the Upper and Modem Schools. Resident French Master — Mons. Barrere. French and German Master — Mons. Dalaug. Drawing Master — Mr. William Coulter. Organist and Choir Master — Charles Handel Tovey. Writing Master — Mr. Warner. Band Master — Mr. Norwood. Dancing Master — Mr. Pitt. All the boys are considered to be boarders with the Head. Master. Every other Master is expected to take the charge of about 30 boys in, and 20 or 30 out of School, and to be responsible for attention to their character, conduct, and general comfort, as well as for their instruction. The hours at which he is required to be present (except by 1 Lecturer in Chemistry. 494 The Great Schools of England, previous communication with the Head Master) are generally as follows : — Chapel 7 or 7.30 a.m. Breakfast 7.30 or 8. School 8.30 or 9—10.30: 11— 12.30. Dinner 1 p.m. School 4 — 6. Tea 6. Preparation (occasional) 7 — 8. Chapel 8.30. Dormitory duty 9. Each Master has at least two half holidays a week, and there are two Sergeants to enforce ordinary discipline and report offenders to their respective Masters. Separate rooms, as at College, are provided for each Master, and the Masters take all their meals in their own common room or rooms, except dinner, which is served in Hall. A portion of each Master's salary is paid by a capitation fee on pupils assigned to him out of School as above, and the salaries are increased with the increase of such assignments. THE SCHOOL. The School has now been divided into two distinct depart- ments for instruction — the Classical and the Modern Schools ; but the discipline and domestic arrangements are the same in each, and the control and management, as before, under the Head Master of Rossall. The two lowest Classes are a lower or preparatory School, equally for the Classical School, and for the Modem, and in these all boys are required to learn Latin as the best foundation for instruction in the French, Italian, and Spanish languages. In the Modern School, the general course of study comprises English Grammar, Arithmetic, Writing, Dictation, History and Geography, Drawing, Latin, French, German, Mathematics, Natural and Experimental Science, English Literature and Composition. For these subjects the boys are divided into classes according to their capabilities or proficiency. Latin and German are optional, except in the Commercial Class, where German is taught to all, and Latin generally excluded. 1. Military Class, in preparation for Woolwich, Sandhurst, and Direct Commissions. Special subjects : Geometrical Drawing, Fortification, Surveying. Rossall. 495 2. Naval Class. — Special subjects : Navigation and Nautical Astronomy. 3. Civil Service Class. — Special subjects : Precis Writing and Book-keeping. 4. Civil Engineering Class. — Special subjects: Mensuration and Surveying. 5. Mercantile Class. — Special subjects : Book-keeping and Commercial Correspondence. It is recommended that boys be placed in the Classical rather than in the Modern School, if there is any possibility that their parents may hereafter wish to give them a classical education, as it will be easy at any time to pass from the Clas- sical School to the Upper Classes of the Modern School, but the opposite change from the Modern to the Classical will involve much difficulty and loss of time to the pupil. The number of boys is limited to 350, but there is a Pre- paratory School a mile distant where a married clergyman takes charge of 32 boys from 7 to 9 years of age. No pupil is admitted under 9 years of age at Rossall, nor under 7 at the preparatory School, nor above 14, except with the special sanction of the Head Master. The mode of admission is either by nomination or annual payments. Pupils nominated by donors pay, if sons or dependent wards of clergymen, 40/., if sons of laymen, 50/. per annum. Those not nominated pay in each case 10/. extra. A donation of 50 guineas entitles the donor to one nomi- nation. A donation of 100 guineas constitutes the donor a life Governor, and empowers him to vote at all General Meetings, and to have always one pupil in the School on his nomination. Discipline. — The Masters take the discipline of the School, subject to the Head Master's rules, but the Monitors have a limited jurisdiction in all cases of ill treatment. Corporal punishment is never inflicted unless by report from the Masters in charge, and in School, countersigned by the Head, and then only in extreme cases. . Recreations. — The play-grounds are forty acres in extent, 496 The Great Schools of England. besides an almost unlimited range of sands and seashore, and contain cricket-grounds for boys of all ages. Holidays. — The vacations are 7 weeks at Midsummer and 5 at Christmas. Meals. — There are 4 meals a day : breakfast at 8, dinner at 1.30, tea at 6, and supper at 8.15. There are annual exhibitions of 50/. a year, tenable for three years, at Oxford or Cambridge, the Egerton exhibition of 10/. a year, in books (founded by Lord Egerton, of Tatton), tenable at College also, and eight exhibitions of 30/. and 20/. a year, held by pupils in the school, and open for competition annually to any boy whatever who has not yet attained the age of fourteen years. Since Christmas, Beebee, of St. John's College, Cambridge, has gained the honours of eighteenth wrangler and fourth classic ; Fennell, ninth classic in the Cambridge classical tripos, and Brown and Fayrer have been elected from the school as scholars of University and Trinity Colleges, Oxford, by open competition. WELLINGTON COLLEGE, This College was founded by public subscription, in com- memoration of the late Duke of Wellington, for the education, upon its Foundation, of the sons of deceased officers who shall have borne commissions in her Majesty's British or Indian army; was incorporated by Royal Charter in 1853, and opened in 1859 for both Foundationers and Non-Foundationers. Visitor— Her Most Gracious Majesty. President — His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, K. G. Vice-President — The Right Honourable the Earl of Derby, K.G. Governors. H. R. H. the Duke of Cambridge, K.G. His Grace the Duke of Buccleuch, K.G. His Grace the Duke of Northumber- land, K.G. His Grace the Duke of Wellington, K.G. The Marquis of Salisbury, K.G. Earl Granville, K.G. The Earl of Dalhousie, K.T. G.C.B. The Earl of EUenborough, G.C.B. Wellington. 497 Earl Russell, K.G. Viscount Gough, G.C.B. Viscount Eversley. The Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Oxford. Lord Redesdale. Lord Chelmsford. .Rt. Hon. S. H. Walpole, M.P. Rt. Hon. B. Disraeli, M.P. Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. Sir James Weir Hogg, Bart. Sir Alexander Woodford, G.C.B. Thomas Baring, Esq. M. P. Henry Richard Cox, Esq. Peter Richard Hoare, Esq. Rev. G. R. Gleig, M.A. Ex- Officio Governors. H. R. H. the General Commanding in-Chief. His Grace the Archbishop of Can terbury. His Grace the Duke of Wellington, K.G. Rt. Hon. the Secretary of State for War. Hon. Sec— Colonel the Hon. W. P. Talbot Secretary — George Chance, Esq. Treasury, Whitehall. The Masters. — The Head Master is appointed by the Governors ; the Assistant Masters by the Head Master. Head Master— Tat Rev. E. W. Benson, B.D. late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge . Tutors and Assistant Masters. F. H. Fisher, Esq. M.A. H. W. Eve, Esq. M.A. The Rev. A. Carr, M.A. The Rev. C. W. Penny, M.A The Rev. T. H. Freer, M.A. The Rev. C. Stanwell, M.A. German .... French .... Chemistry . . Drawing . . . Singing and Music Singing (2d) . . Writing Master . Drillmaster . . . The Rev. W. M. Collett, M.A. A. F. Griffith, Esq. M.A. (Mathe- matical. ) The Rev. J. W. Spurling, B.A. C. Butler Davies, Esq. B.A. T. B. Payne, Esq. B.A. Professors. ... Dr. Weil. . . . M. E. de Guingand. . . . J. G. Barford, Esq. . . . Mr. Tucker. . . . Mr. Edmonds (Organist). . . . Mr. Bishop. . . . Mr. Bishop. . . . Sergeant Farrow. Foundationers. — No boys are admissible on the Foundation but the sons of officers who, within five years of their death, had been either on full or half-pay. They must be between the ages of eleven and thirteen, and must pass a fixed admission K K 493 The Great Schools of England. examination. On these conditions they are eligible for election by the Governors present at half-yearly general meetings held for the purpose. Four boys are elected annually (two in February and two in June) to the first vacancies which occur, by competition, among the boys eligible for the Foundation. The Royal Commis- sioners of the Patriotic Fund retain the privilege of having eighteen boys of their nomination, the sons of deceased officers, on the Foundation of the College, subject to the payment of 10/. per annum for each boy. Non-Foundationers. — Boys are admitted as .Mw-Founda- tioners at a charge of no/, per annum : if sons of officers in the army, at 80/. per annum. These payments include, besides board, all the branches of education, School stationery, .medical attendance, washing, and two suits of the uniform dress which is worn in College to avoid distinctions between Foundationers and Non-Foundationers. Boys cannot ordinarily be admitted as Non-Foundationers above the age of fifteen, unless capable by their acquirements of being placed in the Upper Form of the Middle School. The number of boys of both classes now in the School is 250 ; the full number for which accommodation was provided, but dormitories for forty more are being erected. Education. — The division of the School into forms for the purposes of instruction is much the same as at other large Schools, and the education differs from the ordinary Public School system by the introduction of modern elements as regular and not as extra portions of the school-work ; that is, the arrangements are such as to admit the " modern elements " within the proper limits of School-hours ; to encourage them in the same way as classical studies are encouraged, and to allow proficiency in them to advance a boy in the School. The subjects taught are arranged as follows : — 1. For all — Classics (including History, &c), Mathematics, and French. 2. In Upper Part of Middle School and in Upper School, German in addition to, or if desired, in lieu of French. Wellington. 499 3. In Middle and Lower Schools boys learn Drawing and Singing, and continue them in Upper School if they show aptitude for them. 4. In Middle and Upper Schools, Chemistry may be learnt 5. In Upper School (at least for boys intended for the University) it is generally thought desirable, that if they con- tinue both German and French, it should be in alternate terms. They ought by that time to be fairly advanced in French. 6. In the Modern Department, Latin verse composition and Greek are discontinued, or the amount of them diminished, in order that more time may be devoted to Mathematics, Modem Languages, Modern History, or Science. Future candidates for Woolwich, &c. may enter this department on reaching the Middle School, or if doing well in Classics at a higher place in the School. Scholarships and Exhibitions. Open Scholarships. — Of these there are eight, of the value of 50/. a. year each, tenable for four years, two of which are annually examined for in September. These are open to all competitors, without restriction as to military parentage, under fourteen years of age. Foundation Scholarships, twenty in number, limited to sons of deceased officers, are given by examination, four every year —two in February, and two in June — to the best candidates eligible for the Foundation. Two of these annually are for boys under twelve, and two for boys under thirteen years of age at the time of their election by the Governors. They are tenable so long as the boy remains in College. Their value is estimated at (not less than) 70/. a year; the only School ex- penses paid by boys obtaining them being (besides the cost of books) a payment of 10/. 15/. or 20/. a year as fixed by the Governors. Foundationers who are thus elected are admitted immediately to the first vacancies, and have precedence on the Foundation ; and boys doing well (even if unsuccessful) in this examination thereby strengthen their claims for election by the Governors. k k 2 500 The Great Schools of England. Wellesley Scholarships, open only to members of the School. Tenable at the School, apart from, or in addition to, any of the above, and open to all members of the School, without restriction, are — Four Junior Scholarships of 20/. a year, each for two years. Three of 50/. a year each, for three years (continued at the University), and two Exhibitions of 30/. a year each, for two years, for subjects studied in the Modern Department (con- tinued at the Universities or at Woolwich). Any of the scholarships are vacated if the holder fails to keep the annual residence required of Members of the Foundation to which he belongs. There are also about twenty Governors' and other prizes distributed every year for proficiency in various subjects of study, besides form-prizes, &c, and Her Majesty gives annually a Gold medal for Good Conduct. Dormitories and Tutorial System. — Each "dormitory" of thirty has its own tutor and its own prefects ; its table in hall and place in chapel ; and is considered as a distinct body in the games. A boy remains during his whole school-life in the " dormitory " in which he first enters. The " tutor of a dormi- tory" answers to the master of a house elsewhere, obtaining frequent reports of a boy's progress from his Form Master, interesting himself in all matters touching his progress and well-being, and, with the concurrence of the Head Master, corresponding with parents. This method of sub-division has acted well and strongly from the first on the tone and character of the boys, and on their personal relations with their masters. Construction of Dormitories and Studies. — The dormitories, eight in number, are 118 feet long by 29 feet wide; they are divided by wooden partitions 8 feet 6 inches high, into 30 or 32 small rooms, "studies," 10 feet 6 inches long by 7 feet broad, ranged on either side of a passage 7 feet 8 inches wide. Above, all is open to the full height of the dormitory, 1 3 feet. An excellent system of warming and ven- tilation keeps the rooms at an even temperature, and perfectly fresh night and day. Each study can be locked by its owner, Dulwich. 501 the tutor having a pass key ; each study has its own window and gaslight, and contains bed, bookcase, chair, and washing- stand, with such furniture as, under certain restrictions, a boy's friends add, Library. — There is an excellent library, to which at certain hours every boy has free access. Meals are taken in hall by all the boys together : breakfast at 8 a.m.; dinner at 1.30 a.m.; tea at 6 p.m.; supper at 8.30 p.m. Holidays. — There are three half-holidays in the week, and three vacations in the year ; one of six weeks beginning on the last Tuesday in July, one of five weeks at Christmas, and one of eighteen days at Easter. Expenses. — For a Foundationer, the annual charge is 10/. 15/. and 20/. at the discretion of the Governors. Non-Foundationers, it has been mentioned, pay no/, or, if sons of officers, 80/. per annum. DULWICH COLLEGE. STYLED IN FULL, "ALLEYN'S COLLEGE OF GOD'S GIFT AT DULWICH." " God's Gift College" was founded, under letters patent of King James I. by Edward Alleyn, the famous actor and intimate associate of Shakespeare and Ben Jonson. The College was opened with great state on September 13th, 1619, in the pre- sence of Lord Chancellor Bacon, Lord Arundell, Inigo Jones, and other distinguished men of the time. It was originally founded for a Master, a Warden, 4 Fellows, 6 poor Brethren, 6 poor Sisters, and 12 poor Scholars, of whom the Brethren, Sisters, and Scholars, were to be elected from four specified parishes. By the Founder's Statutes, bearing date 1626, the educational advantages were extended to all sons of residents in Dulwich, and to so many others (without restrictive 502 The Great Schools of England. qualification of any kind) as would make up the total number of boys receiving education at the College to 80 in all. It appears, moreover, by Alleyn's diary, still preserved at the College, that during his lifetime boys were actually received at his School as boarders, at a charge of from 12/. to 20/. a year each, sums equivalent in present currency to 60/. and 100/. a year. It is unfortunate in the interests of the public that (partly in consequence of legal difficulties) the liberal provisions of Alleyn's statutes for enlarging the basis of his Foundation were set aside after his death. In 1858 an Act of Parliament for reconstituting the College came into operation. The -College now consists of two branches — the Educational and the Eleemosynary. After provision for the expenses of management and of the maintenance of the fabric and also of the Chapel and Library, the surplus revenue is divided into four portions, of which three are assigned to the Educational, and one to the Eleemosynary branch. The endowment of the College continued to be about 800/. a year for nearly 100 years after the Foundation, but now amounts to no less than 1 5,000/. with the prospect of a large and progressive increase ; but from the above amount must be deducted 4,000/. a year payable at this time in life-pensions under the Act. Visitor — The Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. GOVERNORS IN 1865. Rev. W. Rogers, M. A. [Chairman). H. E. Adair, Esq. M.P. James Fergusson, Esq. F.R.S. R. Fisher, Esq. J. P. Gassiot, Esq. F.R.S. M. Hopgood, Esq. A. Longley, Esq. Colonel J. H. Macdonald. S. J. Nail, Esq. John Nevins, Esq. Dr. J. Percy, F.R.S. J. Pew, Esq. R. Phillips, Esq. C. S. Roundell, Esq. J. Savage, Esq. W. H. Stone, Esq. W. Tite, Esq. M.P. J. Waterlow, Esq. R. Wrench, Esq. Of the above, 1 1 are nominated by the Court of Chancery, Dulwich. f , and 8 are elected by the Vestries of the parishes of Bishopsgate, Camberwell, St. Luke, Middlesex, and St. Saviour, Southward in the proportion of 2 by each Vestry. Master of Dulwich College— Rev. Alfred J. Carver, D.D. Chaplain— Rev. J. R. Oldham, M.A. Receiver — Charles Druce, Esq. Clerk— R. J. Dennen, Esq. Plans for new College buildings to afford accommodation for 300 boys in each of the Schools are now in course of pre- paration, and it is expected that the erection of the new buildings will be commenced this year. THE UPPER SCHOOL. Head Master — The Master of the College, ex-qfficio. Under Master of the Upper School— Rev. G. C. Bell, M.A. Assistant Masters. Rev. G. Voigt, M.A. | Rev. H. J. Hose, M.A. Mr. G. B. Doughty. French — M. Darque. Drawing — Mr. J. C. L. Sparkes. Music and Singing — Mr. H. Baumer (Organist). This School is limited at present to 130 boys. No boy is admissible before the age of 8, or after that of 1 5 years. The admission of boys rests with the Master, under regulations approved by the Governors, and is made upon examination. A preference is, however reserved in favour of the sons of residents in the four parishes named above. The charge for day-boys belonging to the privileged parishes is 61. per annum if they be under 14 years of age, and 8/. if above that age. The charge for boys not entitled to the residential preference is not yet definitely fixed. The few hitherto admitted pay only 2/. additional per annum. The scheme of instruction is an unusually comprehensive one, including, in addition to the ordinary curriculum, of the Great Public Schools, a systematic course of teaching in English, 504 The Great Schools of England. Modern Languages, Drawing, and Natural Science. The subjects of instruction are as follows : — Religious Knowledge. English Literature and Composition. General History and Geography. Latin and Greek, with composition in both languages, in preparation for the Universities. * Modern Languages (at present only French). Arithmetic and Mathematics. Vocal Music. Drawing (freehand and from models), Perspective, Practical Geometry, and Imitative Colouring. *Mensuration, and the principles of Civil Engineering. * Mechanics, Chemistry, and the Natural Sciences. This scheme, however cannot be fully carried out so far as relates to the subjects marked with an * until the new buildings are erected ; the School will then be divided into departments. At present special arrangements are made for giving instruction to boys who are preparing to enter any of the open com- petitions. Boarding-houses. — These are at present three in number. Each house is in charge either of one of the Assistant Masters or of a " Dame." All boarding-houses must be under the super- vision of the Master of the College, and be subject to rules and regulations prescribed by the Governors. The charges for boarding vary at the several houses from 35/. to 50/. a year. Foundation Scholars to be educated and maintained free of charge. These are not to exceed 24 in number. This pro- vision is not yet carried into effect Exhibitions. — Eight Exhibitions, not exceeding the value of 100/. per annum each, are to be established whenever the resources of the Foundation permit. The holder of an Ex- hibition must be resident at one of the English Universities, or be a bond fide student of some learned or scientific profession, or of the fine arts, with a view to the professional practice thereof. Power is reserved to the Governors of increasing the number of Exhibitions as circumstances may admit. Diilwich. 505 THE LOWER SCHOOL. Head Master— Rev. W. F. Greenfield, M.A. Assistant Masters. Mr. H. J. Landsdowne. | Mr. E. Ewer. French — M. Darque. Drawing — Mr. J. C. L. Sparkes. Music and Singing — Mr. H. Baurrier. This, is not a Junior Department but a separate School, and is entirely distinct in its conduct and arrangements from the Upper School. The object of its foundation is described to be " the instruction and benefit of the children of the industrial and poorer classes resident in any of the four parishes" which are named above. It consists at present of 90 boys, including 1 2 Foundation or Free Scholars. Day-boys are admitted by the Head Master, and must be above 8 years of age. No boy can remain in the School after the age of 16. The charge for day-boys is 1/. per annum if they be under 14 years of age, and 2/. if they be above that age. The scheme of instruction is as follows : — Religious Knowledge. Reading, Writing, English Grammar, and Composition. General History and Geography. Latin (elementary), with Prose Composition. * Modern Languages (only French at present), Arithmetic, Elementary Mathematics, and Mensuration. * Elementary Instruction in Mechanics, Chemistry, and the Natural Sciences. 1 Freehand and Mechanical Drawing. And it is provided that the instruction in these subjects shall bear especially on their application to the Industrial Arts. Boarding-houses, as in the case of the Upper School, are to be under the supervision of the Master of the College. None, however, have as yet been established. 1 For subjects marked* see remarks upon the scheme for the Upper School. 5°6 The Great Schools of England. Scholarships and Apprenticing Gifts. — Gratuities not exceed- ing 6 in number, or 40/. in value, are to be granted annually to boys leaving the Lower School for the purpose of appren- ticing or advancing them in the world ; also Scholarships not exceeding 3 in number in any one year, or 40/. per annum in value, may be awarded when the resources of the Foundation shall permit. One gratuity of 20/. is now awarded at the Annual Ex- amination. The Discipline and Course of Instruction to be adopted in the Lower School are committed to the Head Master of the School, subject to the general supervision and direction of the Master of the College and to the regulations of the Governors. Religious Instruction in both Schools is given in accordance with the doctrines of the Church of England under the general direction of the Master of the College : except that instruction in the Church Catechism and in the distinctive doctrines of the Church of England is not to be given to boys whose parents state in writing to the Master that they object on conscien- tious grounds. The College Chapel. — Service is performed here by the Chap- lain on Sundays, and on such other days as the Governors, or the Master with their sanction, may direct. All boys except those exempted as above, or day-boys residing at too great a distance, are required to attend. The Picture Gallery attached to the College has a separate endowment of 520/. a year. The surplus income, after defray- ing the cost of maintaining the gallery, is to be applied to the purpose of providing instruction in drawing and designing to the boys at the two Schools. The Eleemosynary Branch of this wealthy charity consists at present, it is painful to say, of only 6 " Brethren" and 6 " Sisters," the very number for which the Founder made pro- vision when the endowment yielded no more than 800/. per annum ! It is indeed high time that this department of the Institution, as well as the Educational branch, should be greatly extended. INDEX. ■^x& CHARTER-HOUSE. Admission, Age of, 282. Arithmetic, 284. Benefices, 278. Boarders and Boarding-houses, 281. Brook Hall, 272. Buildings (the Chapel ; the Great Hall, the Great Chamber, &°c. <5«-.), 270 — 272. Carthusians, Celebrated, 289. Monuments to, 271. Carthusian, The, 297. Carthusians' Festival, 271. Charter-house Square, 258. Chartreux, The, 258. Chemistry, 284. Coaching and Coach Tree, 288. Crown, The, 288. Day-boys, 282. Diet, 281. Divinity, 283. Divisions of the School, 282. Drawing, 284. Educational Staff in 1865, 298. Emoluments of Masters, 279. Endowment, 267 — 277. Examinations, 285. Exhibitions, 285. Expenses, Pupils, 281. Expenditure, 277. Fagging, 286. Fencing, 287. Forms, 283. Foundation, 257—275. Founder, 261—267. Foundationers, 280. French, 283. Geography, 283; German, 283. Governing Body, 275, 276. History, 283. Holidays, 288. Hospital, 275. Income, 277. Infirmary, 274. Library, 285. Masters, 278—280. Mathematics, 284. Modern Languages, 284. Monitorial System, 286. Music, 284. Petties, 282. Poor Brethren, 275. Priory of Sir Walter Manny, 258. Prizes, 285. Promotion, 284. Punishments, 286. Recommendations, Special, of the Public Schools Commissioners, 299. Pulling-in, Sport of, 287. Register of Charter-house, 289. Religious Observances, 288. Revenue, 277. School, Arrangements of, andCourse of Studies, 282. Hours of, 284. Singing, 284. Sports and Pastimes, 287. Study, Course of, 282. Sutton, Thomas (Founder of Charter - house Hospital and School), 261—267. Ben Jonson's supposed attack on, 264. Heme's Eulogium on, 264. Death of, 267. Tuition, Private, 281. Usher, 279. Vacations, 288. 5 o8 Index. CHELTENHAM. Arithmetic, 485. Boarding-houses, 486. Boys, Number of, 484. Civil Department, 485. Classical Divisions, 484. Class-Masters, 482. Council, The, 482. Division of the College, 484. Divisions, Classical, 484. Examinations, 485. Exhibitions, 485. Expenses, 486. Foundation, 481. French, 485. German, 485. Geography, 485. Governing Body, 482. Hindustani, 485, 486. History, 485. Juvenile Department, 484, 485. Masters, Number of, 482. List of, 483. Members, Life, 482. Triennial, 482. Modem (or Military and Civil De- partment), 484, 485. Languages, 484, Natural Science, 484. Nomination, 481. Number of Boys, 484. President, 482. Prizes, 485. Proprietary, 481. Pupils, Nomination of, 481. Sanscrit, 485. Scholarships, 485, CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. Admission, 446, 454. Almoners, Committee of, 458. Arithmetic, 465. Benefactions of Lady Ramsey, 448. Bluecoat Boy and Girl, Marriage of, 453- Boxes for Contributions, 446. Boys, Number of, 448, 455. Buildings, The, 459. Charter of the Three Hospitals, 442. of Charles II. 449, 465. Christ's Hospital, Some Account of, 442, 462. Cloth-Market, Blackwell, 445. Committee of Governors, 468. Copley, Picture by, 461. Counting-house, 459. Court-room, 459. Diet, 4SS, 458, 468. Discipline, 467. Drawing School, 465. Dress, 445. Edward VI. 443. Eminent "Blues," 471. Endowments, 443, 445, 448, 449. English and Commercial School, 464. Erasmus, Great and Little, 464. Exhibitions, 466. Expulsion, Form of, 476. Festivals, 468. Foundation, 442. Freemen, Children of, 446. French School, 465. Government, 457. Governing Body, 478. Grammar School, Upper, 463. Lower, 464. Grecians, 464, 466. Deputy, 464 Grey Friars' Monastery, 442. Hall, The Great, 452, 459. Hertford, Branch School at, 453, 458, 463- Holbein, Pictures by, 443, 459, 461. Holidays, 468. Hours of School, &c 467. Infirmary, 461. King's Boys, The, 450. King's Ward, The, 450. Lely, Sir Peter, Picture by, 461. Libraries, 468. Masters, List of Upper Grammar, 470. Listof, in Mathematical School, 470. List of in 1865, 478. Mathematics, 449, 464, 465. Matron, The, 458. Number of boys, 455. Nurses, The, 459. Orations, 461. President, The, 457. Prizes, 466. Index. 5°9 Receiver, The, 458. Recreations, 469. Religious Instruction, 469. St. Amand's, Mr. bequest, 453. School, The, 463. Upper Grammar, 463. Lower Grammar, 463. Writing, The, 462, 463. English and Commercial, 464. Latin, The, 464. French, The, 465. Mathematical, The, 449, 465. Drawing, The, 465. Steward, The, 458. Suppers, Public, 460. Treasurer, The, 457. Warden, The, 458, 467. Wardrobe Keeper, The, 458. DULWICH. Act of Parliament (1858), 502. Admission, Age of, 503, 505. Alleyn, Edward (the Founder), 501, 502. Diary of Edward, 502. Apprenticing gifts, 506. Boarding-houses, 504. Boarders, 502. Brethren, Poor, 501, 506. College Chapel, 506. " Dame," 504. Day-boys, 505. Discipline of the Lower School, 505. Drawing, 504, 505. Eleemosynary Branch, 502, 506. Endowment, 502. Exhibitions, 504. Expenses, Upper School, 503. Lower School, 505. Founder, The, 501. Foundation, The, 501. Scholars, 504, 505. Founder's Statutes, 501. Geography, 504. " God's Gift" (Name of the Col- lege), 501. Governing Body, 502. History, 504. Library, 502. Life Pensions, 502. Master of the College, 503. Masters of Upper School, 503. Masters of Lower School, 505. Number of Boys— Upper School, 5°3- Lower School, 505. Picture Gallery, 506. Preferential Parishes, 503. Revenue, 502. Scheme of Instruction in Upper School, 503. in Lower School, 505. Scholarships, 506. School, Upper, 503, 504. ■ Lower, 505, 506. Scholars, Free, 504, 505. Sisters, Poor, 506. Visitor, 502. ETON. Admission, Age of, for King's Scholars, 15. for Oppidans, 23. in Lower School, 31. Alms-women, 10. Beads-men, 10. Benefices, 18. Boat-races, 36. Boarders and boarding-houses, 39 — 41. Books, Leaving, 42. Bounds, 35. Boys, Number of, 40. Bursars, II. Buildings (the Chapel, Schools, Cloisters, Library, Hall, &c), 5-8. Charges, School, 41. Choristers, 14. Classical teaching, &c. 25. Clerks, Lay, 14. Commissioners, Special Recommen- dations of the, 53. ■ General, List of the, Collections, 32. Collegers, or King's Scholars, 14. Conducts, or Chaplains, 13. Consuetudinarium Vetus Scholar Etonensis, 20. Dames, 39. Debating Society, 38. Diet, 16, 41. Discipline, 33. 5 r ° Index, Divisions, 22. Drawing, 30. Election Chamber, 5. Election to Eton, 1 7. Election to Scholarship at King's College, 17. Endowment, 17. Examinations, 32, 33. Exhibitions, 32. Expenditure, 18. Expenses of a Colleger, 41. of a resident Oppidan, 42. Eton College, Account of, 1 — 9, 20. — — Constitution of, 10. Etonians, past and present, 43. Fagging, 35. Fellows, 11. Filii Nobilium, 20. Fines on Renewal of Leases, 12. Forms in School, 20, 22. Foundation, 1, 10. Foundationers, 19. Non, 19. French, 29. Geography, 29. Governing Body, 10, 12, 60. Government of the School, 23. History, 29. Masters — Head Master, duties, powers, and emoluments, 13, 23, 24. Lower, 13, 30. Assistant, appointment, quali- fications, and emoluments, 27, 28. List of old, 44. List of present, 61. Mathematical teaching, 27, 28, Masters, 28. School, 28. Fee Fund, 28. Modern Languages, 29. Monitorial System, 34. Montem, 37. Moral training, 33. Music, 30. Natural Science, 30. Newcastle Scholarship, 33. Oppidans, or Non-Foundationers, 19. 20, 39. Expenses of, 42. Ostiarius, or Usher, 30. Precentor, 12. Prizes, 33. Provosts, List of, 43. Provost, 10. Vice, 11. Pueri Commensales, 20. Punishments, 35. Pupil-room, Work in, 26. Ram, Hunting of the, 37. Recommendations, Special, of the School's Commissioners, 53. Religious Observances, 39. Removes, 22. Revenue, 17. Sacrist, The, 12. School, Arrangement of, 20. Divisions of, 22. — — Government of, 23. Work in, 25. Arrangement of, for Mathe- matics, 28. Lower, 30, 31. Shirking, 36. Sports and pastimes, 36. Statutes, 3. Studies, Course of, 25. Trials, 32. Tutors, Private, 26, 27. Presents to, 42. Domestic superintendence of, 33- Visitorial authority, 18. HARROW. Admission, Age of, 321. Qualifications for, 321. Allegra, Lord Byron's daughter, 3 14. Appeal of Harrow Parishioners to the Court of Chancery, 310. Arrangement of the School, 321. Arrow Prize, 333. Boarding-houses, 334. Buildings, The (Ancient School- room ; Speech - room, Chapel, Sec), 311. Butts, The, 332. Charter of the School, 303. Chemistry, 324. Copies, 323. Course of Study, 323. Debating Society, 333. Diet, 335. Discipline, 328. Index. ■5" Divisions, Classical, 322. Mathematical, 322. Drawing, 324. Electricity, 324. Endowment, 315, 316. English Form, 320. Examination, Entrance, 321. Examinations, 327. Exeat, 323. Expenses of a Foundationer, 335. of a Non-Foundationer, 336. Fagging, 330. Forms, 321. " Foreigners," 320. Foundation, 302 — 315. Foundation Boys, 320. French, 322. German, 323. Geography, 323. Geology, 324. Governing Body, First, 303. ; in 1865, 345. Harrovians, Eminent, 337. Harrow School, Some Account of, 302—315. Church, 313. Churchyard, 314. Shooting Matches, 332. History, 323. Holidays, 333. Insurrection at Harrow School in 1 77 1, 309. in 1805, 310. Libraries, Old and New, 312. Library, Vaughan, 313, Lyon, John, Founder of Harrow School, 302, 303. Monument to, 303. Statutes of, 303. Rules of, 305. Articles to be read to Parents, 306. Masters, List of from 1656, 337. Present List of, 345. Assistant, 319. Master, Head, Duties and Emolu- ments of, 317- Lower or " Usher," 318, Mathematics, 322. Modern Languages, 322, Monitorial System, 328. Monthly Reports, 328. Moral Training, 328. Music, 324. Natural Science, 324. Printed School Lists, 327. Private Tuition, 324. Tutors, 324. Prizes, 326. Prize Arrow, 333. Promotion, 326. Punishment, 332. Pupil Room, Work in, 325. Recommendations, Special, of the Commissioners, 347, Religious Observances, 334, Scholarships, 326. School, Arrangement of the, 321, — — Work, 327. Schoolroom, Ancient, 311. Speech Day, 312. Speech-room, 312. Sports and Pastimes, 332, Tutors, Private, 324. Tuition, Private, 324, MARLBOROUGH. Admission, Age of, 487. Book-keeping, 488. Bursar, 487. Council, The, 486. Donations, 487. Drawing, 488. Elections, 489. Exhibitions, 489. Expenses, 490. Fees for Extra Instruction, 491. Fortification, 488. French, 488. Geography, 488. German, 488. Governing Body, 486. Governors, Life, 487. History, 488. Houses, The, 490. House Masters, 490. Lower School, 488. Mathematics, 488. Masters, Number of, 488. Master of Marlborough College, 487. Mathematics, 488. Modern School, 488". Old Marlburian Scholarships, 490. 512 Index. Private Tutor, 491. Religious Culture, 488. Scholarships, 489. School, Upper, 488. Modem, 488. Lower, 488. Visitor, 486. MERCHANT TAYLORS'. Admission, Age of, 229. Qualification for, 229. Arithmetic, 229, 233. Boarding-houses and Boarders, 240. Buildings, The, 223 Boys, Number of, 229. Number of in each class, 232, 233- Charges, School, 240. Classes, 232. Classics, when taught, 230. Company, Merchant Taylors', Court of"; Old List of, 213. - Present List, 250. Court of Assistants, 219, 226. Drawing, 231. English Literature, 231. Examinations or Probations, 23 1. Exhibitions, 234, 235. Expenses, 240. Fagging, 237. Forms, Arrangement of, 230. Number of boys in each of the, 232. Foundation, 211, 226. French, 232. Geography, 231. German, 234. Governing Body, 226, 250. Hebrew, 231, 234. History, 231. Holidays, 239. James I., Entertainment before, 221. Library, 224. Masters, List of Head, 242. ■ List of present, 251. Duties and Emoluments of, . 227. Merchant Taylors' School, History of, 210 — 225. ■ Celebrated members of, 242 — 250. Monitorial System, 237. Mulcaster, Richard, 213, 242. Music, 231. Prizes, 234. Probation, Establishment of the, 217. Examination of, 218. Register of, 220. Modern, 231. Punishments, 237 — 239. Recommendations, Special, of the Commissioners, 252. Scholarships, 235, 236. School, Arrangements of the, 230. Scheme of tuition, 233. Science, Physical, 234. Sports, 239. Religious instruction, 240. ROSSALL. Admission, Age of, 495. Mode of, 495. Arithmetic, 494. Boys, Number of, 495. Capitation Fees, 494. Chapel, 494. Civil Engineering Class, 495. Service Class, 495. Commercial Class, 494. Council, The, 492. Dictation, 494. Diet, 496. Discipline, 495. Donors, 495. Drawing, 494. Exhibitions, 496. Foundation, 491. French, 494. Geography, 494, German, 494. Governing Body, 491. Holidays, 496. Hours, 494. Masters, 492, 493, 494. Mathematics, 494. Mercantile Class, 495. Military Class, 494. Naval Class, 494. President, The, 492. Recreations, 495. School, The, 494. Index. Si3 Classical School, The, 494. Modern, 494. Writing, 494. RUGBY. Admission, Age of, 373, 374. ■ Qualification for, 373, 374. Trustees, Rules for, 373. Bathing, 389. Big School, 358. ■ Side Levee, 388. Boarding-houses, 391. Boys, Number of, 372. Buildings, The, 358. Chancery Scheme, 358. Chapel, The, 359. Conduit Close property, 352. Constitution of the charity, 365. Diet, 392. Distinctions, University, 378. Distinguished Rugbeians, 394. Divisions, Ordinary, 375. Parallel, 375. in Mathematical School, 379. Drawing, 383. Examinations, 384. Exhibitions, 385. Expenses, 392, 393. Expulsion, 388. Fagging, 387. Fellows, Rugby, 371. Foundation, 350, 365. Foundationers, 393. Non, 373—392- French, 380. German, 380. Governing Body, 365. • List of, in 1865, 396. Grammars in use, 374. Great Crick run, 389. Hare and Hounds, Game of, 389. History, 376. Holidays, 390. Honour List, 385. Hours of School, 375, 390. Income, 354, 357, 3°5- Inquisition, 355, 365. Lawrence Sheriff (the Founder), 350 —354- „ Libraries, 358, 390. Licking, 387. Masters, duties, emoluments, &c. of, 366—371. List of Head, 394. List of, in 1865, 396. Modern Languages, 380. Monitorial system, 386. Music, 383. Natural Philosophy, 382. Assistant, 371. Praepostors, 363. Prizes, 385, 386. Promotion, 379. Punishments, 388. Recommendations, Special, by the Public Schools' Commission, 397. Religious observances, 390. Revenues, 354, 357, 365. Rifle Corps, 390. Rugbeians distinguished, 394. School, The Big, 358. The, 374. Classical, 374. Arrangement of, 375. Mathematical, 378. Lower, 379. Natural Philosophy, 382. Close, 388. Hours of, 390. Sheriff Lawrence (the Founder), 350, 354. Sports and Pastimes, 388. Time of work, 375, 383. Trustees, . Original, 351, 365. Existing, 366. in 1865, 396. Usher, 369. Vacations, 390. Work, Time of, 383. SHREWSBURY. Admission, Age of, 421. ■ Qualification of old, for, 420. —. — Qualifications now, for, 421. Aggregate Merit Prize, 423. Ashton, Thomas, 406, 409, 410, 411. Letter to the Corporation of Shrewsbury, 410. Ordinances of, 412, 419. Astley, Chapel of, 409. Authority, Visitorial, 418. L L 5*4 Index. Bailiffs and Burgesses, 409. Ordinances, 420. Benefices, 404, 419. Boarding-houses, 427. Buildings (the School, the Chapel, &c), 4"3- Burgesses, Sons of, 413, 420. Chancery, Scheme of, 1853, 421. Charter of Edward VI. 404,418,419. Chirbury, Tithes of, 409. Parish of, 412, 413. Classical Work, Great amount of, 421. Clive, 419. Cliffe (or Clive), Chapel of, 409. Course of Studies, 421. Day-boys, 427. Diet, 427. Discipline, Secretary of, 425. Distinguished Members of Shrews- bury School, 430. Divinity lessons, 426. Division of Forms, 421. Drawing, 422. Educational Staff (1865), 436. Edward VI. Charter of, 404, 418, 419. Endowment, 404, 409, 418. Examinations, 423. Exhibitions, 423. Expenses, House and School, 428, 429. Fagging, 425. French, 422. Geography, 422. Governing Body (1865), 418. Government, 412, 413, 418. History, 422. Holidays, 426. Hounds, Game of, 426. Indenture of Queen Elizabeth, 409. Libera Schola, Dr. Kennedy's in- terpretation of, 405. Library, The, 416. Marks, Table of, 422. Masters, Qualifications and Emolu- ments of, 419. List of Head, 430. Present List of, 436. Mathematics, 422. Merit marks, 425. Merit money, 424. Monitorial system, 424. Natural Science, 422. Number of boys, 420. Ordinances, the Bailiff's, 409, 420. Mr. Ashton's, 412, 419. Praepostors, 424. Private tuition, 422. Prizes, 423. Punishments, 425. Recommendations, Special, by the Schools' Commissioners, 437. Religious observances, 426. Revenues, 418. Scheme, Chancery, 421. School, Some account of Shrews- bury, 404, 417. Foundation of, 404, 418. Rooms, 414, 415. Work in, 421, 422. Register of, 421, 433. Sports and pastimes, 426. St. Mary and St. Chad, 405. Tuition, Private, 422. Trustees, 418. Vacations, 426. Visitorial authority, 418. ST. PAUL'S. Admission, Age of, 188. • Qualification for, 188. Apposition, 190. Assistants, Court of (1865), 199. Building, The (Ancient and Modern, Schools), 177. Chaplain, The ancient, 182. Child, Bishop, serrnon, 172. Childermas Day, 172. Colet, Dr. John, Account of, 165 — 177. Court of Assistants, 199. Discipline, 191. Educational Staff in 1865, 199. Eminent Paulines, 193. Endowment, 187. Examinations, 190. Exhibitions, 190. Foundation, 170, 186. French, 189. Governing Body, 173, 186, 199. High Master, Ancient, 179. Holidays, 192. Lily, William, First High Master, 175- Index. 5*5 Library, 179. Mathematics, 189. Masters, Emoluments, &c. of, 188. List of High, 193, 199. Mercers, Company of, 173, 178, 186. Nomination of Scholars, 188. Prizes, 190. Promotions, 190. Punishments, Severity of, in the early times of the School, 176. Mildness of, at present, 191. Recommendations, Special, of the Commissioners on Public Schools, 200. Recreations, 191. Religious observances, prescribed by the Founder, 192. • Present, 192. Removal of the School proposed, 200. Revenues, 187. Scholars, Number of, 171, 183. School History of St. Paul's, 164, 185. Arrangement of, 189. Hours of, 191. St. Anthon/s, 166. Statutes, 179. Study, Course of, 172, 189. Surmaster, The ancient, 181. Surveyors of the School, 186. Under Usher, 187. Vacations, 192. Winter Speeches, 190. WELLINGTON. Admission, Age of, 497. Qualifications for, 498. Chemistry, 499. Dormitories, 500. Drawing, 499. Expenses, 498, 501. Exhibitions, 499. Education, System of, 498. Modern Elements of, 498. Diet, 501. Foundation, 496. Foundationers, 497. Non, 498. Foundation Scholarships, 499. French, 498, 499- Governors, 496. Ex-officio, 497. History, 498. Library, 501. Masters, 497. Modern History, 499. President, 496. Scholarships, 499, 500. Schools, Upper, 499. Middle, 499. Lower, 499. Studies, 500. Tutorial system, 5°0- Visitor, 496. WESTMINSTER. Admission, Age of, 135. Qualification for, 135. Archididascalus, 133. Boarding-houses, 146. Boarders' -home, 147. Boys, Number of, 139. Town, 140. Buildings, The, 121. Busby, Dr. 131. Camden's Greek Grammar, 131. Chapter-Tenants, 132. Chiswick, House at, I 19. Choristers, 132. College Cook, The, 124. Hall, 130. Hall Dinner, 138. Challenges or Competitions, 135- Course of Study, 141. Curious Story connected with, Curtain between the Upper Lower Schools, 124.. Custom on Shrove Tuesday, 124. Dean and Chapter of Westminster. 132. Diet of Queen's Scholars, 137. ■ in Boarding-houses, 146. Divisions, 141. Dormitory, The, 125. Drawing, 142. Educational Staff in 1865, 157. Electors, 135. Eminent Westminsters, 148. Examinations, 142. Exhibitions, ■ 143. 119, 24- and 5i6 Index. Expenses of the Queen's Scholars, 138. of Town Boys, 146. of Half-Boarders, 146. of Home-Boarders, 147. Fagging, 144. Fencing, 146. Fees, Entrance, 134. Leaving, 134. Forms, Arrangement of the, 141. Geography, 142. Government, 132. Half-Boarders, 146. Helps, 136. Holidays, 145. Home-Boarders, 147. Hours, School, 143. Hypodidascalus, 133. Income of the Chapter, 135. Library, 130. Masters, Duties of, 133. Statutable Allowance of, 133. List of Head, 148. Emoluments of, 133. Assistant, 134. Matron, 137. Miracle Plays, 126. Monitorial System, 144. Music, 142. Oppidans, 140. Pensionarii, 140. Peregrini, 139. Play-ground, 137. Plays, Performance of, 128. Private Tuition, 143. Prizes, 143. Promotion, 142. Punishments, 145. Recommendations of the Commis- sioners, 158. Religious Culture, 145. Sanatorium, 137. Scholars, Queen's, 135. Number of, 135. Election of, 135. Accommodation of, 136. Diet of, 137. Expenses of, 138. Scholars, Bishop Williams', 139. School, Arrangement of the, 141. Mathematical, 141. The Old, 122. Sports and Pastimes, 145. St. Peter's Monastery, 116. Statutes of Queen Elizabeth, 117. Studies, Course of, 141. Studentships, Junior, 143. Trials, 142. Tuition, Private, 143. Visitor, 133. WINCHESTER. Admission, Age of, 81 — 84. Arithmetic, 89. Arrangement of the School, 84. Barter, Rev. R. S. 95. Bedminster Fund, 92. Benefices, 78. Biographical Chronology of Wyke- ham, 69. Boarding-houses, 96. " Books," 84. Boy Tutors, 88. Buildings, The, 71. Chapel, The, 73. Choristers, 78, 80. Classicus Paper, 91. College, Some Account of the, 62 — 77. Constitution of, 78. Tutor, 88. Common-time, 95. Course of Study, 89. Cricket at Winchester, 94. Crimean Monument, 73. Diet, 97. Drawing, 90. Dulce Domum, 96. Educational Staff in 1865, in. Endowments, 78. Examinations, Competitive, 81. Exhibitions, 91. Expenses of a Foundationer, 82, 98. of a Commoner, 97. Fagging, 93. Fellows, The, 7S, 79. Filii Nobilium, 85. Forms, Arrangement of the, 84. Foundation of New College, Ox- ford, 67. Winchester College, 68. Goddard Fund, The, 86. Governing Power, 79. Index. 517 Government of the School, 84. Hall, The, or Refectory, 74. Graces in, 74. Hills, 94. Hircocervus, 74. History, 89. Holidays, 9j. Library, 75. Marks, 91. Masters, Duties and Emoluments of, 84—87. List of Head, 100. Mathematics, 89. Modern Languages, 89. Monitorial System, 92. Music, 90. Natural Science, 89. Number of Scholars, 83. of Commoners, 83. Ordinance of 1857 (Oxford Com- mission), 81. Ostiarius or Usher, 86. Prefects, 87. Promotion, 91. Pulpiteers, 87. Punishments, 93. Recitation, 91. Recommendations, Special, of the Commissioners, 112. Red Right Hand, 72. Religious Observances, 96. Remedies and Half-Remedies, 95. Revenues, 78. Scholars, 81 — 83. Scholarships, 91. School, Arrangement of, 84. School Hours, 84. Sports and Pastimes, 94. Statutes, 68, 83. Tabula legum, 76. Tutor in Commoners, 96. Toy or Cupboard, 97. Usher or Ostiarius, 86. Vhnen Quadrifidum, 94. Visitorial Authority, 82. Vulgus, A, 87. Warden, The, 79, 85. Wardens, List of, 99. Wykehamists, Past and Present, 99. THE END. LONDON : R. CLAY, SON, AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS, BREAD STREET HILL. |5oxrfcs mmthr guMisfjdr. MAN AND NATURE ; or, Physical Geography as Modified by Human Action. By GEORGE P. MARSH, Author of "Lec- tures on the English Language," &c. 8vo. cloth, 14J. THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, AND OF THE EARLY LITERATURE IT EMBODIES. By the Hon. GEORGE P. MARSH, U. S. Minister at Turin, Author of " Lectures on the English Language," 8vo. cloth extra, 16s. " Mr. Marsh shows not only a real love of his subject, but a thorough acquaintance with it. In the present series oflectures he carries on the history of the English language, and of English literature, from its very beginning down to the reign of Elizabeth."— Satur- day Review, Oct. 18. LECTURES ON THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE : forming the Introductory Series to the foregoing Work. By the same Author. 8vo. cloth, i6j. This is the only Author's edition. DR. WORCESTER'S NEW AND GREATLY ENLARGED DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Adapted for Library or College Referenoe, comprising 40,000 words more than Johnson's Dictionary, and 250 pages more than the Quarto Edition of Webster's Dictionary. In one Volume, royal 4to. cloth, pp. 1834, price 3IJ. 6d. The Cheapest Book ever published. "The volumes before us show a vast amount of diligence ; but with Webster it is diligence in combination with 'fancifulness, — with Worcester in combination with good sense and judgment. Worcester's is the soberer and safer book, and may be pronounced the best existing English Lexicon." — Atheticeum, July 13, 1861. LATIN-ENGLISH LEXICON. By Dr. Andrews. 7th Edition. 8vo. i8j-. The superiority of this justly-famed Lexicon is retained over all others by the fulness of its quotations, the including in the vocabulary proper names, the distinguishing whether the derivative is classical or otherwise, the exactness of the references to the original authors, and in the price. " Every page bears the impress of industry and care." — A theneeum. "The best Latin Dictionary, whether for the scholar or advanced student." — Spectator. " We never saw such a book published at such a price." — Examiner. THE LADIES' READER: with some Plain and Simple Rules and Instructions for a good style of Reading Aloud, and a Variety of Selections for Exercise. By GEORGE VANDENHOFF, M.A. Author of "The Art of Elocution." Fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. THE CLERICAL ASSISTANT : an Elocutionary Guide to the Reading of the Scriptures and the Liturgy, several passages being marked for pitch and emphasis : with some Observations on Clerical Bronchitis. By GEORGE VANDENHOFF, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3J-. (id. THE ART OF ELOCUTION AS AN ESSENTIAL PART OF RHETORIC, with Instructions in Gesture, and an Appendix of Oratorical, Poetical, and Dramatic Extracts. By GEORGE VAN- DENHOFF, M.A. Third Edition. $s. SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MARSTON, Milton House, Ludgate Hill. BOOKS RECENTLY PUBLISHED. THE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE SEA AND ITS METEOROLOGY ; or, the Economy of the Sea and its Adap- tations, its Salts, its Waters, its Climates, its Inhabitants, and what- ever there may be of general interest in its Commercial Uses or Industrial Pursuits. By Commander M. F. MAURY, LL.D. Tenth Edition, being the Second Edition of the Author's Revised and Enlarged Work. Post 8vo. cloth extra, %s. 6d. ; cheap edition, small post 8vo. Sj. This edition, as well as its immediate predecessor, includes all the researches and observations of the last three years, and is copyright in England and on the Continent. A HISTORY OF LACE, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD ; with upwards of One Hundred Illustrations and Coloured Designs. By Mrs. BURY PALLISER. One volume, 8vo. choicely bound in cloth. 3U. 6d. " One of the most readable books of the season ; permanently valuable, always interest- ing, often amusing, and not inferior in all the essentials of a gift-book." — Times. " We take our leave of Mrs. Palliser with hearty thanks for her valuable book : it con- tains a mass of curious knowledge, which she has accumulated and arranged with, infinite grace and judgment. Not only has she written an excellent history of die fabric* itself, but she throws a curious incidental light upon the social life and manners of each period. The illustrations are beautiful and appropriate." — Aihetueum. " For a present to a lady, few books will be-so acceptable." — Saturday Review. SCHILLER'S LAY OF THE BELL. Sir E. Bulwer LYTTON'S Translation ; beautifully Illustrated by Forty- two Wood Engravings, drawn by Thomas Scott, and engraved by J. D. Cooper, after the Etchings by Retszch. Oblong 4to. cloth extra, 14J. THE GENTLE LIFE : Essays in Aid of the Formation of Character of Gentlemen and Gentlewomen. Small post 8vo. Fifth Edition, 6s. ABOUT IN THE WORLD : Essays uniform with, and by the Author of "The Gentle Life." Small post 8vo. Second Edition, 6s. LIKE UNTO CHRIST. A New Translation of the De Imitatione Christi, usually ascribed to Thomas a Kempis — forming a volume of The Gentle Life Series. 6s. FAMILIAR WORDS ; an Index Verborum, or Dictionary of Quotation of Sentences and Phrases which have become embedded in our English Tongue. By J. HAIN FRISWELL. Small post 8vo. toned paper, Js. 6d. " In this compact and handsome volume, Mr. Friswell gives us a sort of concordance of choice sayings, gathered from a wide ran£e of the best English reading. A copious inuex, particularising every one of the sentences quoted, makes the book very useiul." — Illus- trated London News. " Not only the most extensive dictionary of quotations which we have yet met with, but it has, moreover, this additional merit, that in all cases an exact reference is given to every chapter, act, scene, book, and number of the line." — Notes and Queries. SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MARSTON, Milton House, Ludgate Hill. A LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHING BY SAMPSON LOW, SON, and MARS TON. 14, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON. [Jan. 1865. NEW ILLUSTRATED WORKS. HISTORY OF LACE, from the Earliest period: with upwards of One Hundred Illustrations and Coloured Designs. By Mrs. Bury Palliser. One volume, 8vo. choicely bound in cloth. 31s. Qd. " One of the most readable books of the season; per- manently valuable, always interesting, often amusing, and not inferior in all the essentials of a gift-book." — Times. " We take our leave of Mrs. Palliser with hearty thanks for her valua- ble book : it contains a mass of curious knowledge, which she has accumu- lated and arranged with infinite grace and judgment. Not only has she written an excellent history of the fabric itself, but she throws a curious incidental light upon the social life and manners of each period. The illustrations are beautiful and appropriate" — Athenaeum. " For a present to a lady, few books will be so acceptable " Saturday Review. Pictures of English Life ; illustrated by Ten folio page Illustra- tions on wood, by J. D. Cooper, after Drawings by E. Barnes and E. M- Whimperis, with appropriate descriptive Poems, printed in floreated borders. Imperial folio, cloth extra, 14s. " This handsome volume is entirely in the English taste." — Spectator. " Pictures that do you good to look at them." — Illustrated Times. " An elegant volume, containing speaking pictures that miglvt have owned the parentage of Gainsborough or Morland ; thorougldy national in character and detail." — Reader. Favourite English Poems. Complete Edition. Comprising a Collection of the most celebrated Poems in the English Language, with but one or two exceptions unabridged, from Chaucer to Tennyson. With 300 Illustrations by the first Artists. Two vols, royal 8vo. half bound, top gilt, Roxburgh style, 11. 18s. ; antique calf, '■'/. 3s. *** Either Volume sold separately as distinct works. 1. " Early English Poems, Chaucer to Dyer." 2. " Favourite English Poems, Thomson to Tennyson." Each handsomely bound in cloth, ll. Is. ; or morocco extra, 11. 15s. " One of the choicest gift-books of the year. The selections are wisely and fairly made, whilst more than 300 drawings by Messrs. Cope, Creswick, Redgrave, Taylor, JBirket Foster, and other artists, feed the eye and eluci- date the text. Tlie paper is of a creamy tint, the type good, the binding solid, and the whole appearance handsome and solid. " Favourite English Poems " is not a toy book, to be laid for a week on the Christmas table and €hen thrown aside with the sparkling trifles of the Christmas tree, but an honest book, to be admired in the season of pleasant remembrances for its artistic beauty; and, when the holydays are over, to be placed for frequent and affectionate consultation on a favourite shelf." — Atheneeum. Sampson Low and Co.' 8 Schiller's Lay of the Bell. Sir E. Bulwer LyUon's translation j beautifully illustrated by forty-two wood Engraving*, drawn by Thomas Scott, and engraved by J, D. Cooper, after the hd-hinga by Retsiich. Oblong 4to. cloth extra, 14s. " A very riajmit and classic f'h r i <:tma* present."— Un ardian, " A bviiiit if ul re production of /{clinch's illusfratumN to Schiller's poetical vision of I he, Life of Man, initio, ' Lay of the J tell.' 'the h-st in the best extant; then follow the forty -two plates, drawn vrith unerring fidelity. Tim work is a .•itmidard picture-book , and of its success t/iere can be no doubt." — Examiner, A Christmas Carol. 8vo. Illustrated. 12*. Life Portraits of Shakspeare ; with an Examination of the Authenticity, and a History of the i ari>un Representations of the Poet. By J. II. Friswell, Member of the National Shakspeare Committee. Illustrated hy Photographs of authentic and received Portraits. Square 8vo. 21s. ; or with Photograph of the Will, 'J'rs. Life and Correspondence of Dr. Lyman Beecher, T).D. 2 vols. post 8vo. With Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 21*. [ Vol. II. just ready. The Poetry of Nature. Selected and Illustrated with Thirty-six Engravings by Harrison Weir. Small 4to. handsomely bound in cloth, gilt edges, 12*.; morocco, 11. Is. A New Edition of Choice Editions of Choice Bunks. Illustrated by C, W. Cope, R.A., T. Creswick, ft. A,, Edward Duncan, Birket Foster, J. C. Horsley, A.R.A., Ucorge Hicks, R. Redgrave, R.A., C. Stonehoose, F. Tayler, George Thomas, H. J. Townshend, E. II. Wehnert, Harrison Weir, &c. Crown 8vo. cloth, 5*. each; bevelled boards, 5*. tk/.; or, in morocco, gilt edges, 10*. 6d. Bloom field's Farmer's Boy. Campbell's Pleasures of Hope. Cundall's Elizabethan Poetry. Coleridge's Ancient Mariner. Goldsmith's Deserted Village. Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. Gray's Elegy in a Churchyard. Keat's Eve of St. Agnes. Milton's 1' Allegro. Shukspeare's Songs and Sonnets. Tennyson's May Queen. Wordsworth's Pastoral Poems. " Such works are a glorious beatification for a poet. Such works as these educate townsmen, who, surrounded by dead and artificial things, as country people are by life and nature, scarcely learn to look at nature till taught by tliese concentrated specimens of her beauty." — Athena?um. Our Little Ones in Heaven : Thoughts in Prose and Verse, se- lected from the Writings of favourite Authors; with an Introduction hy the late Rev. Henry Robbins, M.A., beautifully printed by Clay, with Frontispiece after Sir Joshua Reynolds. Fcap. 8vo. cloth extra, 3*. fid. LITERATURE, WORKS OF REFERENCE, AND EDUCATION. PHE English Catalogue of Books: giving the date of publication of every book published from 18:!. r ) to 186."t, in addi- tion to the litle, size, price, and publisher, in one alphabet. An entirely new work, combining the Op) rights of the " Lon- don Catalogue" and the "British (_'tLitil'<.gui\" One thick volume of 900 pages, half morocco, 4Cs. Like unto Christ. A new translation of the Be Imitatiune Clirinfi, usually ascribed tn 'ilmmas a Ki-mpis— forming a \nlume of The Gentle Life Series. [In the press. About in the World: Essays uniform with, and by the author of " The Gentle Life." Small post 8vo. 6s. List of Publications. The Gentle Life : Essays in Aid of the Formation of Character of Gentlemen and Gentlewomen. Small post 8vo. Fourth Edition, 6s. Familiar Words ; an Index Verborum, or Dictionary of Quotation of Sentences and Phrases which have become embedded in our English tongue. By J. Hain Friswell. Small post 8vo. toned paper, 7s. 6d. " In this convpact and handsome volume, Mr. Friswell gives us a sort of concordance of choice sayings, gathered from a wide range of the best English reading. A copious index, particularising every one of the sentences ■ quoted, makes the book very useful."— Illustrated London News. " Not only the most extensive dictionary of quotations which ice have yet met with, but it has, moreover, this additional merit, that in all cases an exact reference is given to every chapter, act, scene, book, and number of the line." — Notes and Queries. "Her Majesty's Mails: being an Historical, Descriptive, and Suggestive Account of the British Post Office. 3y an Officer of the De- partment. Post 8vo. 7s 6d. " A book we strongly recommend to tfiose who wish to be fully informed on the subject, as an interesting and generally accurate account of the history and working of the Post Office.''— Edinburgh Review. " Will take its stand as a really useful book of reference on the history of the Post. We heartily recommend it as a thoroughly careful perform- ance." — Saturday Review. " In conclusion, we have only to say that Mr. Lewin's book is a most useful and complete one — one that should be put into the hands of every young Englishman and foreigner desiring to know /tow our institutions grow." — Reader. The White Wife ; with other stories. Supernatural, Romantic, and Legendary. Collected and Illustrated by Cuthbert Bede. Post 8vo. cloth. 6s, " Mr. Cuthbert Bede's wondrous tales will amuse the papas who read them to their children during the evenings of the next few weeks. Mr. Bede has made an important discovery in proving that a Brownie existed as late as last year. Sir Walter Scott, in ' Demonology and Witchcraft ' spoke of the brownie as an extinct species of spiritual agent. All honour to the author of ' Verdant Green' for setting Sir Walter right; and thanks to him also for the illustrations of his volume." — Athenaeum. A Walk from London to the Land's End. With Notes by the Way. By Elihu Burritt. Second Edition. With Photographic Portrait of the Author. Small post 8vo. 6s. Bee-Keeping, By "The Times" Bee-master. Small post 8vo. numerous Illustrations, cloth, 5s. " Pew letters that have appeared in these columns have been more popular than those addressed to us by the Bee-master. We do not wish to detract from this praise in saying that they were popular because the subject is popular. Bees have always been interesting to mankind, and no man of ordinary intelligence can describe in any detail their natural history without unfolding a little romance — a kind of fairy annals, that fills us with wonder and ensures our attention. But our friend, the Bee- master, lias the knack of exposition and knows how to tell a story well; over and above which, he tells the story so that thousands can take a prac- tical, and not merely a speculative interest in it. The Bee-master has done a good work, which outweiglis a cartload of mistakes, in giving an impetus to bee-keeping throughout the country. Here is a simple and graceful amusement, which is also a profitable one. Hie keeping of bees needs no great skill and but a small outlay. The result, however, besides the amuse- ment which it affords is a store of honey that in the present state of the market may make a considerable addition to the income of a poor cotter, and may even be worthy t/ie ambition of an underpaid curate or a lieute- nant on Imlf-pay." — Times, Jan. 11, 1865. The English and Australian Cookery Book. Small post 8vo. Coloured Illustrations, cloth extra, 4s. 6d. Sampson Low and Co.'s Man and Nature ; or, Physical Geography as Modified by Human Action. By George P. Marsh, Author of " Lectures on the English Lan- guage," &e. 8vo. cloth, 14*. " Mr. Marsh, well known as the author of two of the most scholarly works yet published on tlie English language, sets himself in excellent spirit, and with immense learning, to indicate the character and, approxi- mately, tlie extent of the clianges -produced by human action in the physical condition of the globe we inhabit. In four divisions of fas work, Mr. Marsh traces the history of human industry as shown in the extensive modification and extirpation of animal and vegetable life in the woods, the waters, and the sands ; and, in a concluding chapter, he discusses the pro- bable and possible geographical changes yet to be vjrought. The whole of Mr. Marsh's book is an eloquent showing of the duty of care in the estab- lishment of harmony between man's life and the forces of nature, so as to bring to their highest points the fertility of the soil, the vigour of the animal life, and the salubrity of tlie climate, on which we have to depend for the physical well-being of mankind." — Examiner. The Origin and History of the English Language, and of the early literature it embodies. By the Hon. George P. Marsh, U. S. Minister at Turin, Author of " Lectures on the English Language.** 8vo. cloth extra, 16s. " Mr. Marsh shows not only a real love of his subject, but a thorough acquaintance with it. In the present series of lectures he carries on the history of the English language, and of English literature, from its vert, beginning down to the reign of Elizabeth." — Saturday Review, Oct. 18. Lectures on the English Language; forming the Introductory Series to the foregoing Work. By the same Author. 8vo. Cloth, 16s. This is the only author's edition. English and Scotch Ballads, &c An extensive Collection. De- signed as a Complement to the Works of the British Poets, and embracing nearly all the Ancient and Traditionary Ballads both of England and Scotland, in all the important varieties of form in which they are extant, with Notices of the kindred Ballads of other Nations. Edited by F. J. Child. A new Edition, revised by the Editor. 8 vols. fcap. cloth, 2s. Gd. each, uniform with Bonn's Libraries. The Handy-book of Patent and Copyright Law, English and Foreign, for the use of Inventors, Patentees, Authors, and Publishers. Comprising the Law and Practice of Patents, the Law of Copyright of Designs, the Law of Literary Copyright. By James Fraser, Esq. Post 8vo. cloth, 4s. Gd. (Uniform with Lord St. Leonard's " Handy-book of Property Law.") A Concise Summary of the Law of English and French Copyright Law and International Law, by Peter Burke. 12mo. 5s. Index to the Subjects of Books published in the United Kingdom during the last Twenty Years — 1S37-1S57. Containing as many as 74,000 references, under subjects, so as to ensure immediate reference to the hooks on the subject required, each giving title, price, publisher, and date. Two valuable Appendices are also given — A, containing full lists of all Libraries, Collections, Series, and Miscellanies — and B, a List of Literary Societies, Printing Societies, and their Issues. One vol. royal 8vo. Morocco, 1/. 6s. The American Catalogue, or English Guide to American Lite- rature ; giving the full title of original Works published in the United States of America since the year 1S00, with especial reference to the works of interest to Great Britain, «ith the size, price, place, date of publication, and London prices. With comprehensive Index. 8vo. 2s. <3rf. Also Supplement, 1837-60. 8vo. 6d. List of Publications. The Publishers' Circular, and General Record of British and Foreign Literature ; giving a transcript of the title-page of every work published in Great Britain, and every work of interest published abroad, with lists of all the publishing houses. Published regularly on the 1st and 15th of every Month, and forwarded post free to all parts of the world on payment of &s. per annum. %.* Established by the Publishers of London in 1837- Dr. "Worcester's New and Greatly Enlarged Dictionary of the English Language. Adapted for Library or College Reference, compris- ing 40,000 Words more than Johnson's Dictionary, and 250 pages more than the Quarto Edition of Webster's Dictionary. In one Volume, royal 4to. cloth, 1,334 pp. price 31s. 6d. The Cheapest Book ever published. " The volumes before us show a vast amount of diligence; but with Webster it is diligence in combination with fancifulness, — with Worcester in combination with good sense and judgment. Worcester's is the soberer and safer book, and may be pronounced the best existing English Lexicon. '* jLtken6Bum % July 13, 1861. The Ladies' Reader : with some Plain and Simple Rules and In- structions for a good style of Reading aloud, and a variety of Selections for Exercise. By George Vandenhoff, M.A., Author of " The Art of Elo- cution." Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, 55. The Clerical Assistant : an Elocutionary Guide to the Reading of the Scriptures and the Liturgy, several passages being marked for Pitch and Emphasis : with some Observations on Clerical Bronchitus. By George "Vandenhoff, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, 3s. 6d. The Art of Elocution as an essential part of Rhetoric, with in- structions in Gesture, and an Appendix of Oratorical, Poetical and Dra- matic extracts. By George Vandenhoff, M A. Third Edition. 5s. Latin-English Lexicon, by Dr. Andrews. 7th Edition. 8vo. 18s. The superiority of this justly-famed Lexicon is retained over all others by the fulness of its quotations, the including in the vocabulary proper names, the distinguishing whether the derivative is classical or otherwise, the exactness of the references to the original authors, and in the price. " Every page bears the impress of industry and care." — Athenaeum. " The best Latin Dictionary, whether for the scholar or advanced stu- dent." — Spectator. " We never" saw such a book published at such a price" — Examiner. The Laws of Life, with especial reference to the Education of Girls. By Elizabeth Blackwell, M.D. New Edition, revised by the Author, 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. The Farm and Eruit of Old. Erom Virgil. By a Market Gar- dener. Is. Usque ad Coelum ; or, the Dwellings of the People. By Thomas Hare, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. Fcap. Is. Domestic Servants, their Duties and Rights. By a Barrister. Is. Eyes and Ears. By Henry Ward Beecher, D.D., Author of " Life Thoughts," &c. Crown 8vo. 3s. i5d. Signals of Distress, in Refuses and Houses of Charity 5 in Indus- trial Schools and Reformatories ; at Invalids' Dinner Tables, and in the Homes of the Little Sisters of the Poor, &c. &c. ; among the Fallen, the Vicious, and the Criminal; where Missionaries travel, and where Good Samaritans clothe the naked. By Blanchard Jerrold, Author of " The Life of Douglas Jerrold," &c. Crown 8vo. 7s. Gd. The Children of Lutetia ; or, Life amongst the Poor of Paris. By Blanehard Jerrold. 2 vols, post 8vo. cloth, 16s. Sampson Low and Co.'s The Charities of London : an Account of the Origin, Operations, and general Condition of the Charitable, Educational, and Religions Institutions of London. With copious Index. Also an Alphabetical Ap- pendix corrected to May 1863. leap, cloth, 5s. *#* The latter also as a separate publication, forms " Low's Shilling Guide to the Charities of London." Prince Albert's Golden Precepts. Second Edition, with Photo- fraph, A Memorial of the Prince Consort; comprising Maxims and Extracts from Addresses of His late Royal Highness. Many now for the first time collected and carefully arranged. With an Index. Royal 16mo. beautifully printed on toned paper, cloth, gilt edges, 2s. Qd. NEW BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. § OLDEN HAIR; a Story for Young People. By Sir Lascelles Wraxall, Bart. With Eight full page Illustrations. hs~ " Full of incident and adventure, and sure to please boys home from school quite as much as his ' Black Panther' of last year." — Reader. " A thoroughly good boy's book ; the story is full of incident and always moves on." — Spectator. Also, same price, full of Illustrations. Black Panther: a Boy's Adventures among the Red Skins. Life among the Indians. By George Catlin. The Voyage of the Constance. By Mary Gillies. Boy's Own Book of Boats. By W. H. Kingston. Stanton Grange By the Rev. C- J. Atkinson. Ernest Bracebridge ; or, Schoolboy Sports, by Kingston. Boyhood of Martin Luther. By Henry Mayhew. Stories of the Woods. From Cooper's Tales. The Story of Peter Parley's own Life. The New Juvenile Book, by Mr. Charles Bennett. Noodle-doo. By the Author of " The Stories that Little Breeches told." With 16 large Engravings on Steel. Plain, 5s. ; coloured, 7s. Qd. " Among all the Christmas bookmen Mr. Charles Bennett ranks first, for he who best pleases children has the best right to priority in a notice of Christmas boolcs, and to all his productions we venture to prefer ' Noodle- doo;' it will make the youngsters crow again with delight." — Standard. " Noodle-doo is a capital book of wise nonsense, in which children will find a rich fund of amusement, ana the illustrations will call forth a chorus of merriment." — Morning Post. Also, now ready, same size and price, and full of Illustrations. Great Fun for our Little Friends. By Harriet Myrtle. More Fun for our Little Friends. By the same Author. The Book of Blockheads. By Charles Bennett. The Stories that Little Breeches told. Bj r the same Author. Mr. Wind and Madame Rain. Illustrated by Charles Bennett. Little Bird Red and Little Bird Blue. Coloured. Snow Flakes, and what they told the Children. Coloured. The Nursery Playmate. 200 Pictures, 5s.; coloured, 9s. List of Publications, Paul Duncan's Little by Little ; a Tale for Boys. Edited by Prank Freeman. "With an Illustration by Charles Keene. Fcap. 8vo. cloth 2s. ; gilt edges, 2s. Gd. Also, same price, Boy Missionary; a Tale for Young People. By Mrs. J. M. Parker. Difficulties Overcome. By Miss Brightwell. The Babes in the Basket : a Tale in the West Indian Insurrection. Jack Buntline ; the Life of a Sailor Boy, By W. H. G. Kingston. The Boy's Own Book of Boats. By W. H. G. Kingston. Illus- trations by E. Weedon, engraved by W. J. Linton. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s. " This well-written, well-wrought book." — Atheneeum. How to Make Miniature Pumps and a Fire-Engine : a Book for Boys. With Seven Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. Is. Stories of the Woods ; or, the Adventures of Leather-Stocking : A Book for Boys, compiled from Cooper's Series of " Leather- Stocking Tales." Fcap. cloth, Illustrated, 5s. ** Ihave to own that I think the heroes of another writer, viz. ' Leather- Stocking' ' Uncos,' ' Hard Heart,' ' Tom Coffin,' are quite the equals of Sir Walter Scott's men; — perhaps ( Leather- Stocking' is better than an one in Scott's lot." — W. M. Thackeray. The Swiss Family Bobinson ; or, the Adventures of a Father and Mother and Four Sons on a Desert Island. With Explanatory Notes and Illustrations. First and Second Series. New Edition, complete in one volume, 3s. Gd. The Child's Book of Nature, by W. Hooker, M.D. With 18 Illustrations. Sq. 12mo. cloth, bevelled. 8s. Gd. Actea ; a First Lesson in Natural History. By Mrs. Agassiz. Edited by Professor Agassiz. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Gd, Geography for my Children. By Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin," &c. Arranged and Edited by an Eng- lish Lady, under the Direction of the Authoress. With upwards of Fifty Illustrations. Cloth extra, 4s. Gd. The Children's Picture Book of the Sagacity of Animals. With numerous Illustrations by Harrison Weir. Super-royal 16mo. cloth. 5s. ; coloured, 7s. Gd. " A better reading-book for the young we have not seen for many a day." — Athenaeum. The Children's Picture Book of Fables. Written expressly for Children, and Illustrated with Fifty large Engravings, from Drawings by Harrison Weir. Square, cloth extra, 5s. ; or coloured, 7*. Gd. The Children's Treasury of Pleasure Books. With 140 Illustra- tions, from Drawings by John Absolon, Edward Wehnert, and Harrison Weir. Plain, 5s. ; coloured, 7s. Gd. Child's Play. Illustrated with Sixteen Coloured Drawings by E. V. B., printed in fac-simile by W. Dickes' process, and ornamented with Initial Letters. New edition, with India paper tints, royal 8vo. cloth extra, bevelled cloth, 7s. Gd. The Original Edition of this work was published at One Guinea. Child's Delight. Forty-two Songs for the Little Ones, with forty-two Pictures. Is. ; coloured, 2s. Gd. Goody Platts, and her Two Cats. By Thomas Miller. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, Is. Sampson Low and Co.'s Little Blue Hood : a Story for Little People. By Thomas Miller, with coloured frontispiece. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. . Mark Willson's First Reader. By the Author of " The Picture Alphabet" and " The Picture Primer," With 120 Pictures. Ls. Also by tlie same Author, « The Picture Alphabet ; or Child's First Letter Book. With new and original Designs. <■'./. The Picture Primer. 6d. HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY. HISTORY of Brigandage in Italy ; with Adventures of the more celebrated Brigands. By David Hilton, Esq. 2 vols, post 8vo. cloth, 16s. " This is a deeply interesting, and we may almost add, an exhaustive account of the inveterate scourge of southern Italy. Availing himself freely of the best sources of information, Mr. Hilton has succeeded in making a really valuable contribution to the means of comprehending current Italian history." — Saturday Review. "A readable and valuable work. . . . Nothing can be more moderate or sensible or true than Mr. Hilton's Account of the Neapolitan Hevolutian in 1860, and his bitter dislike to the Papacy, on political grounds, is not tinged by any political bias." — Reader. " Deeply interesting, especially at the present time when Italy is still engaged on the consolidation of her unity. For the politician such a work has a real value; for the mere seeker after amusement, the narrative possesses no small attraction, since there is scarcely a page which does not abound with incidents more startling and horrible than the most highly- wrought and carmine-coloured novel of the season can present." — London Review. A History of West Point, the United States Military Academy and its Military Importance. By C apt. E. C. Boynton, A.M. "With Plans and Illustrations. 8vo. 21s. The Twelve Great Battles of England, from Hastings to Waterloo. With Plans, fcap. 8vo. cloth extra, 3s. Gd. Plutarch's Lives. An entirely new Library Edition, carefully revised and corrected, with some Original Translations by the Editor. Edited by A. H. Clough, Esq. sometime Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, and late Professor of English Language and Literature at University College. 5 vols. 8vo. cloth. 21. 10s. " Mr. dough's work is worthy of all praise, and we hope that it will tend to revive the study of Plutarch." — Times. The Federalist : a Collection of Essays written in favour of the New Constitution as agreed upon by the Federal Convention, Sept. 17, 1787. Reprinted from the Original Text : with an Historical Introdue- tion and Notes by Henry B. Dawson. In 2 vols. Vol. I. with Portrait of Alexander Hamilton. 8vo. pp. 757, cloth, 18s. Eighty years' Progress of British North America: showing the Wonderful Development of its Natural Resources by the unbounded Energy and Enterprise of its Inhabitants ; giving in an historical form the vast Improvements made in Agriculture, Commerce, and Trade; Modes of Travel and Transportation ; Mining and Educational Interests, &.c. Illustrated with Steel Engravings. 8vo. pp. 776, cloth, 21s. George Washington's Life, by Washington Irving. Library Illustrated Edition. 5 vols. Imp. 8vo. 4/. 4s. Library Edit. Royal 8vo. 12s. each Life of John Adams, 2nd President of the United States, by C- F. Adams. 8vo. lis. Life and Works complete, 10 vols. 145. each. List of Publications. TRAVEL AND ADVENTURE. a IFE with the Esquimaux. Compiled from the Journals of Captain C. F. Hall. With nearly 100 Illustrations. Printed by Clay. 2 vols, demy Svo. 24s. " This is a very remarkable book, and unless we very much misunderstand both him and his book, the author is one of those men of whom great nations do well to be proud."— Spectator. " If Captain Hall should survive the perils of the journey on which he is now engaged, we are convinced he will bring home some news, be it good or bad, about the Franklin expedition. Be can hardly be expected back before the autumn of 1866. But if he is gone he has left us his vastly enter- taining volumes which contain much valuable information, as we have said, concerning the Esquimaux tribes. We have not dealt with this part of the volume, preferring to let Captain Hall speak for himself about the, to Englishmen, most interesting portions of his travels. But even apart from the history of the discovery and the description of the Frobisher relics, these volumes are the best that we have ever met with, concerning the people and things to be found among ' tlie thick ribb'd ice.' "—Standard. Ten Days in a French Parsonage. By Rev. G. M. Musgrave. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. My Southern Friends. By Edmund Kirke. One Vol. Fcap. &vo., cloth, 2s. Gd. Cheap Edition. Fcap., boards, Is. Gd. A startling narrative of personal experience and adventure. Arabian Bays and Nights; or, Rays from the East: a Narra- tive. By Marguerite A. Power. 1 vol. Post 8vo. 105. Gd. " Miss Power's book is thoroughly interesting and does much credit to her talent for observation and description." — London Beview. Wild Scenes in South America : or, Life in the Llanos of Vene- zuela. By Don Ramon Paez. Numerous Illustrations. Post 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d. After Icebergs with a Painter ; a Summer's Voyage to Labrador. By the Rev. Louis L. Noble. Post 8vo. with coloured plates, cloth, 10s. Qd. The Prairie and Overland Traveller ; a Companion for Emigrants, Traders, Travellers, Hunters, and Soldiers, traversing great Plains and Prairies. By Capt. R. B. Marcey. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Gd. The States of Central America, by E. G. Squier. Cloth. 18s. Home and Abroad (Second Series). A Sketch-book of Life, Men, and Travel, by Bayard Taylor. With Illustrations, post 8vo. cloth, 8s. 6d. Northern Travel. Summer and Winter Pictures of Sweden, Lapland, and Norway, by Bayard Taylor. 1 vol. post 8vo., cloth, 8s. Qd. Also by the same Author, each complete in 1 vol., witft Illustrations. Central Africa ; Egypt and the White Nile. 7s. Gd. India, China, and Japan. 7s. Gd. Palestine, Asia Minor, Sicily, and Spain. 7s. Qd. Travels in Greece and Russia. With an Excursion to Crete. 7s. Gd. INDIA, AMERICA, AND THE COLONIES. HISTORY of the Discovery and Exploration of Australia; or an Account of the Progress of Geographical Discovery in that Continent, from the Earliest Period to the Present Day. By the Rev. Julian E. Teuison Woods, F.R.G.S., &c., &c. 2 vols, demy 8vo. cloth, 28s. Sampson Low and Co.'s Canada in 1864; a Hand-book for Settlers. By Henry T. N. Chesshyre. Fca-p. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Colony of Victoria : its History, Commerce, and Gold Mining: its Social aiid Political Institutions, down to the End of 1863. With Remarks, Incidental and Comparative, upon the other Australian Colonies. By William Westgarth, Author of "Victoria and the Gold Mines," &c. 8vo. with a Map, cloth, 16s. Tracks of McKinlay and Party across Australia. By John Davis, one of the Expedition. Edited from the MS. Journal of Mr. Davis, with an Introductory View of the recent Explorations of Stuart, Burke, Wills, Landsborough and others. By Wm. Westgarth. With numerous Illustrations in chrorao-lithography, and Map. 8vo. cloth, 16s. The Progress and Present State of British India; a Manual of Indian History, Geography, and Finance, for general use; based upon Official Documents, furnished under the authority of Her Majesty's Secretary of State for India. By Montgomery Martin, Esq., Author of a " History of the British Colonies," &c. In one volume, post 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d. Slavery and Secession : Historical and Economical. By Thomas Ellison, Esq., F.S.S. ; Author of " A Handbook of the Cotton Trade." With Coloured Map, and numerous Appendices of State Papers, Popula- tion Returns, New and Old Tariffs, &c M forming a Complete Manual of Reference on all matters connected with the War. Second edition, en- larged. 1 vol. post 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6c?. The Ordeal of Free Labour in the British West Indies. By Wil- liam G. Sewell. Post 8vo. cloth, 7s. Gd. Colonial Essays. Translated from the Dutch, post 8vo. cloth, 6s. The Cotton Kingdom : a Traveller's Observations on Cotton and Slavery in America, based upon three former volumes of Travels and Explorations. By Frederick Law Olmsted. With a Map. 2 vols, post 8vo. XL Is. " Mr. Olmsted gives his readers a wealth of facts conveyed in a long stream of anecdotes, the exquisite humour of many of them making parts of his book as pleasant to read as a novel of the first class." — Athenaeum. A History of the Origin, Formation, and Adoption of the Con- stitution of the United States of America, with Notices of its Principal Framers. By George Ticknor Curtis, Esq. 2 vols. 8vo. Cloth, 1/. 4s. " A most carefully digested and well-written Constitutional History of the great Federal Republic of America." — Examiner. " Mr. Curtis ivrites rvith dignity and vigour, and his work will be one of permanent interest." — AthenEeum. The Principles of Political Economy applied to the Condition, the Resources, and Institutions of the American People. By Francis Bowen. 8vo. Cloth, 14s. A History of New South Wales from the Discovery of New Holland in 1616 to the present time. By the late Roderick Flanagan, Esq., Member of the Philosophical Society of New South Wales. 2 vols. 8vo. 2is. Canada and its Resources. Two Prize Essays, by Hogan and Morris. 7s., or separately, Is. 6d. each, and Map, os. List of Publications. 11 SCIENCE AND DISCOVERY. f HE Physical Geography of the Sea and its Meteorology; or, the Economy of the Sea and its Adaptations, its Salts, its Waters, its Climates, its Inhabitants, and whatever there may be of general interest in its Commercial Uses or Industrial Pursuits. By Commander M. F. Maury, LL.D. Tenth Edi- tion, being the Second Edition of the Author's revised and enlarged Work. Post 8vo. cloth extra, 85. 6d. ; cheap edition, small post 8vo. Ss. This edition, as ivell as its immediate predecessor, includes all the researches and observations of the last three years, and is copyright in England and on t/ie Continent. " We err greatly if Lieut. Maury's book will not hereafter be classed with the works of the great men who have taken the lead in extending and im- proving knowledge and art ; his book displays in a remarkable degree, like the ' Advancement of Learning,' and the ' Natural History* of Buffon, pro- found research and magnificent ima- gination." — Illustrated London News. The Kedge Anchor ; or. Young Sailor's Assistant, by William Brady. Seventy Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. Theory of the Winds, by Capt. Charles "Wilkes. 8vo. cl. 8s. Gd. Archaia ; or, Studies of the Cosmogony and Natural History of the Hebrew Scriptures. By Professor Dawson, Principal of McGill College, Canada. Post 8vo. cloth, cheaper edition, 6s. Ichnographs, from the Sandstone of the Connecticut River, Massachusetts, U. S. A. By James Dean, M.D. One volume, 4to. with Forty-six Plates, cloth, 21s. The Recent Progress of Astronomy, by Elias Loomis, LL.D. 3rd Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. Qd. An Introduction to Practical Astronomy, by the Same. 8vo. cloth. 8s. System of Mineralogy, by James D. Dana. New Edit. Revised. With Numerous Engravings. 2 vols. 8vo. 24s. Manual of Mineralogy, including Observations on Mines, Rocks, Reduction of Ores, and the Application of the Science to the Arts, with 260 Illustrations. Designed for the Use of Schools and Colleges. By James D. Dana, A.M., Author of a " System of Mineralogy." New Edi- tion, revised and enlarged. 12rao. Half bound, 7s. 6d. Cyclopaedia of Mathematical Science, by Davies and Peck. 8vo. Sheep. 18s. TRADE, AGRICULTURE, AND ARCHITECTURE. & AILWAY PRACTICE, European and American ; comprising the economical generation of Steam, the adapta- tion of Wood and Coke-burning Engines to Coal Burning, >2S and in Permanent Way, including Road-bed, Sleepers, Rails, Joint-fastenings, Street Railways, &c. By Alexander L. Holley, Joint Author of Colburn and Holle/s " Permanent Way," &r Demy folio, with 77 Engravings, half-morocco. 31. 3s. 12 Sampson Low and Co, 9 8 History of the Rise and Progress of the Iron Trade of the United States, from 1621 to 1857; with numerous Statistical Tables relating to the Manufacture, Importation, Exportation, and Prices of Iron for more than a Century. By B. F. French. 8vo. Cloth, 10*. Hunt's Merchants' Magazine (Monthly). 2s. 6d. The Parlour Gardener ; or, the House Culture of Ornamental Plants: a Practical Handbook. With a coloured Frontispiece and nu- merous Illustrations. 18mo. Cloth extra, gilt edges, 2s. M. Pleasant Talk about Fruits, Plowers, and Farming. By Henry Ward Beecher, Author of " Life Thoughts." In ornamental cloth, price 2s. 6d. The Book of Farm Implements, and their Construction ; by John L. Thomas. With 200 Illustrations. 12mo. 6s. &d. The Practical Surveyor's Guide ; by A. Duncan. Fcp.8vo. 4s. 6d. Villas and Cottages ; by Calvert Vaux, Architect. 300 Illustra- tions. 8vo. cloth. 12*. THEOLOGY. HE Land and the Book, or Biblical Illustrations drawn P^ from the Manners and Customs, the Scenes and the Scenery of the Holy Land, by W. M. Thomson, M.D., twenty-five years a Missionary in Syria and Palestine. With 3 Maps and several hundred Illustrations. 2 vols. Post 8vo. cloth. 11. la. A Topographical Picture of Ancient Jerusalem ; beautifully co- loured. Nine feet by six feet, on rollers, varnished. Zl Ss. Nature and the Supernatural. By Horace Bushnell.D.D. One vol. New Edition. Post 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. Also by the same Author. Dr. Bushnell s Christian Nurture. Is. Gd. Dr. Bushnell's Character of Jesus. 6d. Dr. Bushnell's New Life. Is. 6d. Dr. Bushnell's Work and Play. 2s. 6d. Five Years' Prayer, with the Answers: comprising recent Nar- ratives and Incidents in America, Germany, England, Ireland, Scotland, &c. By D. Samuel Ireneeus Prime. 12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; and a Cheap Edition, price Is. The Light of the World : a most True Relation of a Pilgrimess travelling towards Eternity. Divided into Three Parts; which deserve to be read, understood, and considered by all who desire to be saved. Reprinted from the edition of 1696. Beautifully printed by Clay on toned paper. Crown 8vo. pp. 593, bevelled boards, 10s. 6d. Scattered Pearls Strung Together ; being an arrangement of the Precepts, Promises, Judgments, Prayers, &c. &c, contained in the Book of Psalms. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, Is. 6rf. A Short Method of Prayer ; an Analysis of a "Work so entitled by Madame de la Mothe-Guyon ; by Thomas C. Upham, Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy in Bowdoin College.U.S. America. Printed by Whittingham. 12mo. cloth. Is. List of Publications. 13 Christian Believing and Living. By F. D. Huntington, D.D. Crown 8vo. cloth., 3s, 6tf. " For freshness of thought, power of illustration, and evangelical ear- nestness, these writers [Dr. Huntington and Dr. Bushnell] are not sur- passed by the ablest theologians in the palmiest days of the Church." Caledonian Mercury. The Power of Prayer, Illustrated by the wonderful Displays of Divine Grace during the American Revival in 1857 and 1858, by Samuel J. Prime, Author of " Travels in Europe and the East." 12mo. cloth. 2s. Cheap edition, Is. Life Thoughts. By the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. Two Series, complete in one volume, well printed and well bound. 2s. 6d. Superior edition, illustrated with ornamented borders. Sm. 4to. cloth extra. 7s. Gd. Communings upon Daily Texts, tending to a Life of Practical Holiness. " Commune with your own heart." — Psalm iv. 4. Second Edition. Post 8vo. Cloth, 5s. The Bible in England ; by the Rev. C. D. Bell, Incumbent of St. John's, Hampstead. 6a. The Miner's Sons ; Martin Luther and Henry Martyn, by the same Author. 12mo. Is. Faith in Earnest; by the same Author. Fcp. 8vo. cloth, is. bd. The Rich Kinsman ; or, the History of Ruth the Moabitess, by the Rev. Stephen Tyng, D.D. Post 8vo. 5s. The Life of the Apostle Peter; by the Rev. Dr. Lee, Bishop of Delaware. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. History of the Old Hundredth Psalm ; by H. W. Havergall. 8vo. OS. Sermons for all Seasons; by the Rev. Charles B. Tayler, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. cloth. 5s. Sermons for Family Reading ; by the Rev. William Short, Rector of St. George- the- Martyr, Queen Square. 8vo. cloth. 10$. Qd. Sermons for Boys ; or, the Church in the Schoolroom, by the Rev. L. J. Bernays. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. Life and Experience of Madame de la Mothe Guyon. By Pro- fessor Upham. Edited by an English Clergyman. Crown 8vo. cloth, with Portrait. Third Edition, 7s. 6d. By the same Author. Life of Madame Catherine Adorna; 12mo. cloth. 4s. 6c?. The Life of Faith, and Interior Life. 2 vols. 5s. 6d. each. The Divine Union. 7s. Gd. LAW and jurisprudence. HEATOK'S Elements of International Law ; with a New Supplement to May 1863: comprising Important De- cisions of the Supreme Court of the United States of America, settling authoritatively the character of the hostilities in which they are involved, and the legal consequences ta be deduct'd from them. Boyal 8vo. cloth extra, 35s. History of the Law of Nations ; by Henry Wheaton. LL.D. author of the " Elements of International Law." Roy. 8vo. cloth, 31s. Qd, 14 Sampson Low and Co.'s Commentaries on American Law ; by Chancellor Kent. Ninth and entirely New Edition. 4 vols. 8vo. calf. :>L 5s. ; cloth, it. 10*. Treatise on the Law of Evidence ; by S'Tion^reenleaf, LL.D. 3 vols. 8vo. calf. 4Z. 4s. A Treatise on the Measure of Damages ; or, An Enquiry into the Principles which govern the Amount of Compensation in Courts of Justice. By Theodore Sedgwick. Third revised Edition, enlarged. Imperial 8vo. cloth. 31s. Hd. Justice Story's Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States. 2 vols. 36s. Justice Story's Commentaries on the Laws, viz. Bailments — Agency — Bills of Exchange — Promissory Notes — Partnership — and Con- flict of Laws. 6 vols. 8vo. cloth, each 28s. Justice Story's Equity Jurisprudence. 2 vols. 8vo. 63s.; and Equity Pleadings. 1 vol. 8vo. 31s. 6d. W. W. Story's Treatise on the Law of Contracts. Fourth Edi- tion, greatly enlarged and revised. 2 vols. 8vo. cloth, 63s. MEDICAL. PUMAN Physiology, Statical and Dynamical; by Dr. Jj, Draper. 300 Illustrations. 8vo. 2os. A Treatise on the Practice of Medicine ; by Dr. George B. Wood. Fourth Edition. 2 vols. 36s. A Treatise on Fractures, by J. F. Malgaigne, Chirurgien de l'HSpital Saint Louis, Translated, with Notes and Additions, by John II. Packard, M.D. With 106 Illustrations. 8vo. sheep. 11. Is. The History of Prostitution; its Extent, Causes, and Effects throughout the World : by William Sanger, M.D. 8vo. cloth. 16s. Elements of Chemical Physics ; with numerous Illustrations- By Josiah P. Cooke. 8vo. cloth. 16s. " As an introduction to Cliemical Physics, this re by far the most com- prehensive work in our language" — AthenEeum, Nov. 17. A History of Medicine, from its Origin to the Nineteenth Century. By Dr. P. V. Benouard. 8vo. 18s. Letters to a Young Physician just entering upon Practice; by James Jackson, M.D. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. Lectures on the Diseases of Women and Children. By Dr. G. S. Bedford. 4th Edition. 8vo. 18s. The Principles and Practice of Obstetrics. Bv Gunning S. Bedford, A.M., M.D. With Engravings. 8vo. Cloth', 11. Is. Principles and Practice of Dental Surgery ; by C. A. Harris. 6th Edition. 8vo. 24s. Chemical and Pharmaceutical Manipulations ; by C. and C, Morfi t. Royal 8vo. Second Edition enlarged. 21s. List of Publications. 15 FICTION. SPLENDID FORTUNE. By J. Hain Friswell. 3 vols, post 8vo. 24s. John Godfrey's Fortunes. By Bayard Taylor. 3 vols, post 8vo. 24s. Also by the same Author, Hannah Thurston. 3 vols. A Dangerous Secret ; The House in Piccadilly, and Philip Morton. By Annie Thomas. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. Lynn of the Craggs. By Charlotte Smith. 3 vols, post 8vo. 24s. Lion-Hearted; a Novel. By Mrs. Grey. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. St. Agnes Bay ; or, Love at First Sight. Post 8vo. cloth, 7s. Strathcairn. By Charles Allston Collins. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16*. Trials of the Tredgolds : a Novel. By Dutton Cook, Author of " Paul Foster's Daughter." Second Edition. 3 vols, post 8vo. 24s. The Old House in Crosby Square. By Henry Holl. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. Also by the same Author ', More Secrets than One. 3 vols. The King's Mail. 3 vols. Footsteps Behind Him. Third Edition. By William J. Stewart. 8vo Cloth. 5s. " The work of an artist who has in him something of the large liberal heart of his master — Mr. Dickens : it is a substantial work carefully in- vented and carefully written, with regard not merely to neat easy periods, but to the quality of thought expressed ; and as a whole the clever elabo- ration of a manly sense of what is good and noble." — Examiner. Also by the same Author. Picked Up at Sea. 3 vols, post 8vo. 2&s. The Disputed Inheritance. A Cornish Story. By Thomas Hood. 1 vol. post 8vo., 10s. 6d. A Good Fight in the Battle of Life : a Prize Story founded on Facts. Reprinted by permission from u Cassell's Family Paper." Crown 8vo. cloth, 7s. &d. Abel Drake's Wife : a Novel. By John Saunders. An'entirely New Edition. With Steel Engraving, from a Water- Colour Drawing by John Tenniel. 5s. Female Life in Prison. By a Prison Matron. Fourth and • cheaper edition ; with a Photograph, by permission, from the engraving of Mrs. Fry reading to the Prisoners in 1816. 1 vol. crown 8vo., 5s. Wayfe Summers : (the Story of an Inner and an Outer Life.) By Thomas Archer. 2 vols. Post 8vo. 16s. No Name. Cheap Edition. By Wilkie Collins. 1 vol. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 6s. With Steel Engraving from a Drawing by J, E. Millais. Myself and My Relatives. Second Thousand. With Frontis- piece on Steel from a Drawing by John E. Millais, A.R.A. Cr. 8vo. 5s. Lost Sir Massingberd: » Romance of Real Life. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. 16 Sampson Low and Go's List of Publications. The Professor at the Breakfast Table. By Oliver Wendell Holmes, Author of the " Autocrat of the Breakfast Table." Fcap. 3s. 6d. " A welcome book — it may be taken up again and again, and its pages paused over, for the enjoyment of the pleasant touches and suggestive pas- sages which tliey contain. "—Athenaeum. Also, The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table. By the same Author. Cloth, 2s. U. Last Gleanings. By the late Frank Fowler. Post 8vo. cloth, 7s. id. The Pearl of Orr's Island. A Story of the Coast of Maine. By Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin," " Minis- ter's Wooing." In popular form, Part I. Is. 6d. ; Part II. 2s. ; or, complete in one volume, with engraving on steel from water-colour by John Gilbert. Handsomely bound in cloth, 5s. The Minister's Wooing : a Tale of New England. By the Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." Two Editions : — 1. In post 8vo. cloth, with Thirteen Illustrations by Hablot K. Browne, 5s. — 2. Popular Edition, crown 8vo. cloth, with a Design by the same Artist. 2s. &d. Dred. A Tale of the Great Dismal Swamp. By the Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." 160th Thousand. Is. 6i. Not an Angel. By the Author of " EtheL" 2 vols, post 8 vo. 1 6s. The Stronges of Netherstronge. By Miss E. J. May, Author of " Louis' School Days." Post 8vo., 8s. Haunted Hearts. By the Author of " The Lamplighter." 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. Woman in White. Popular Edition. Small post 8vo. fancy boards, 2s. Qd. The Angel over the Bight Shoulder. Is. Nothing to Wear, and Two Millions, by William Allen Butler. Is. LOW'S FAVOURITE LIBRARY OF POPULAR BOOKS. ACH Volume well printed and handsomely bound, with an Illustration on Steel, from Designs by John Gilbert, H. K. Browne, J. E. Millais, &c. 5s. 1. Antonina. By Wilkie Collins. 2. The Dead Secret. By the Same. 8. Woman in White. By the Same. With portrait, 6s. 4. My Lady Ludlow. ByMrs.Gaskell. 5. Crosscountry. By W. Thornbury. 6. Hide and Seek. By W. Collins. 7. When the Snow Falls. By W. M. Thomas. [Collins. 8. The Queen of Hearts. By W. 9. The Pearl of Orr's Island. By Mrs. Stowe. 10. Basil. By Wilkie Collins. 11. Myself and My Relatives. 12. Footsteps behind Him. By W. J. Stewart. 13. Female Life in Prison. By a Prison Matron. 14. Abel Drake's Wife. By John • r - Saunders. 15. No Name. By Wilkie Collins. 6s. 16. The Minister's Wooing. By Mrs. Stowe. LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MAESTON. 14, LUDGATE HILL. English, American, and Colonial Booksellers and Publishers. Chiswick Press: — Whittiugham and Wilkins, Tooks Court, Chancery Lane. •:■'::■ •;; ' :i '■■•:■ !,l